Comparative New Testament OLD MD NEW VERSIONS ARRANGED IN Parallel Columns LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. Shelf. IS ^ ! -Ts UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OTJE LOED AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST. COMPARATIYE EDITION. THE NEW TESTAMENT OF OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR JESUS CHRIST: TRANSLATED OUT OP THE OEIGINAL GREEK; AND WITH THE FOEMEE TEANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPAEED AND EEVISED. CONTAINING THE AUTHORIZED VERSION, COMMONLY CALLED THE "KING JAMES VERSION/' AND THE NEW REVISED VERSION, ARRANGED IN PARALLEL COLUMNS FOR COM- PARISON AND REFERENCE. PHILADELPHIA POKTEE & COAXES, 1881. \ J5 2.0 Copyright, PORTER & COATES. 1881. PREFACE. The English Version of the New Testament here presented to the reader is a Kevision of the Translation published in the year of Our Lord 1611, and commonly known by the name of the Authorised Version. That Translation was the work of many hands and of several gene- rations. The foundation was laid by William Tyndale. His translation of the New Testament was the true primary Version. The Versions that followed were either substantially reproductions of Tyndale's translation in its final shape, or revisions of Versions that had been themselves almost entirely based on it. Three successive stages may be recognised in this continuous work of authoritative revision : first, the publication of the Great Bible of 1539-41 in the reign of Henry VIII. ; next, the publication of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 and 1572 in the reign of Eliza- beth ; and lastly, the publication of the King's Bible of 1611 in the reign of James I. Besides these, the Genevan Version of 1560, itself founded on Tyndale's translation, must here be named; which, though not put forth by authority, was widely circulated in this country, and largely used by King James' Translators. Thus the form in w^hich the English New Testament has now been read for 270 years was the result of various revisions made between 1525 and 1611 ; and the present Eevision is an attempt, after a long interval, to follow the example set by a succession of honoured predecessors. I. Of the many points of interest connected with the Translation of loll, two require special notice; first, the Greek Text which it appears to have represented ; and secondly, the character of the Translation itself. 1. With regard to the Greek Text, it would appear that, if to some extent the Translators exercised an independent judgement, it was mainly in choosing amongst readings contained in the principal editions of the Greek Text that had appeared in the sixteenth century. Wherever they seem to have followed a reading which is not found in any of those edi- tions, their rendering may probably be traced to the Latin Vulgate. Their chief guides appear to have been the later editions of Stephanus ■ 5 6 PEEFACE. and of Beza, and also, to a certain extent, the Complutensian Polyglott. All these were founded for the most part on manuscripts of late date, few in number, and used with little critical skill. But in those days it could hardly have been otherwise. Nearly all the more ancient of the docu- mentary authorities have become known only within the last two cen- turies ; some of the most important of them, indeed, within the last few years. Their publication has called forth not -only improved editions of the Greek Text, but a succession of instructive discussions on the vari- ations which have been brought to light, and on the best modes of distin- guishing original readings from changes introduced in the course of tran- scription. While therefore it has long been the opinion of all scholars that the commonly received text needed thorough revision, it is but recently that materials have been acquired for executing such a work with even approximate completeness. 2. The character of the Translation itself will be best estimated by con- sidering the leading rules under which it was made, and the extent to which these rules appear to have been observed. The primary and fundamental rule was expressed in the following terms: — 'The ordinary Bible read in the Church, commonly called the Bishops' Bible, to be followed, and as little altered as the truth of the Original will permit.' There was, however, this subsequent provision : — 'These translations to be used, when they agree better with the text than the Bishops' Bible: Tindale's, Matthew's, Coverdale's, Whitchurch's, Geneva.' The first of these rules, which was substantially the same as that laid down at the revision of the Great Bible in the reign of Eliza- beth, was strictly observed. The other rule was but partially followed. The Translators made much use of the Genevan Version. They do not however appear to have frequently returned to the renderings of the other Versions named in the rule, where those Versions differed from the Bishops' Bible. On the other hand, their work shews evident traces of the influence of a Version not specified in the rules, the Ehemish, made from the Latin Vulgate, but by scholars conversant with the Greek Original. Another rule, on which it is stated that those in authority laid great stress, related to the rendering of words that admitted of different inter- pretations. It was as follows : — ' When a word hath divers significations, that to be kept which hath been most commonly used by the most of the ancient fathers, being agreeable to the propriety of the place and the analogy of the faith.' With ^this rule was associated the following, on which equal stress appears to have been laid: — 'The old ecclesiastical words to be kept, viz. the word Church not to be translated Congregation, &c.' This latter rule was for the most part carefully observed; but it may be doubted whether, in the case of words that admitted of different PEEFACE. meanings, tlie instructions were at all closely followed. In dealing with the more difficult words of this class, the Translators appear to have paid much regard to traditional interpretations, and especially to the author- ity of the Vulgate; but, as to the large residue of words which might properly fall under the rule, they used considerable freedom. Moreover they profess in their Preface to have studiously adopted a variety of ex- pression which would now be deemed hardly consistent with the require- ments of faithful translation. They seem to have been guided by the feeling that their Version would secure for the words they used a last- ing place in the language ; and they express a fear lest they should ' be charged (by scoffers) with some unequal dealing towards a great number of good English words,' which, without this liberty on their part, would not have a place in the pages of the English Bible. Still it cannot be doubted that they carried this liberty too far, and that the studied avoid- ance of uniformity in the rendering of the same words, even when occur- ring in the same context, is one of the blemishes in their work. A third leading rule was of a negative character, but was rendered necessary by the experience derived from former Versions. The words of the rule are as follows : — ' No marginal notes at all to be affixed, but only for the explanation of the Hebrew or Greek words which cannot without some circumlocution so briefly and fitly be expressed in the text.* Here again the Translators used some liberty in their application of the rule. Out of more than 760 marginal notes originally appended to the Authorised Version of the New Testament, only a seventh part consists of explanations or literal renderings; the great majority of the notes being devoted to the useful and indeed necessary purpose of placing before the reader alternative renderings which it was judged that the passage or the words would fairly admit. The notes referring to vari- ations in the Greek Text amount to about thirty-five. Of the remaining rules it may be sufficient to notice one, which was for the most part consistently followed: — 'The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accordingly as they were vulgarly used.' The Trans- lators had also the liberty, in ' any place of special obscurity,' to consult those who might be qualified to give an opinion. Passing from these fundamental rules, which should be borne in mind by any one who would rightly understand the nature and character of the Authorised Version, we must call attention to the manner in which the actual work of the translation was carried on. The New Testament was assigned to two separate Companies, the one consisting of eight members, sitting at Oxford, the other consisting of seven members, sitting at West- minster. There is no reason to believe that these Companies ever sat together. They communicated to each other, and likewise to the four 8 PEEFACE. Companies to which the Old Testament and the Apocrypha had been committed, the results of their labours; and perhaps afterwards recon- sidered them : but the fact that the New Testament was divided between two separate bodies of men involved a grave inconvenience, and was beyond all doubt the cause of many inconsistencies. These probably would have been much more serious, had it not been provided that there should be a final supervision of the whole Bible, by selected members from Oxford, Cambridge, and Westminster, the three centres at which the work had been carried on. These supervisors are said by one author- ity to have been six in number, and by another twelve. When it is re- membered that this supervision was completed in nine months, we may wonder that the incongruities which remain are not more numerous. The Companies appear to have been occupied in the actual business of revision about two years and three quarters. Such, so far as can be gathered from the rules and modes of procedure, is the character of the time-honoured Version which we have been called upon to revise. We have had to study this great Version carefully and minutely, line by line ; and the longer we have been engaged upon it the more we have learned to admire its simplicity, its dignity, its power, its happy turns of expression, its general accuracy, and, we must jiot fail to add, the music of its cadences, and the felicities of its rhythm. To render a work that had reached this high standard of excellence still more excellent, to increase its fidelity without destroying its charm, was the task committed to us. Of that task, and of the conditions under which we have attempted its fulfilment, it will now be necessary for us to speak. 11. The present Eevision had its origin in action taken by the Convo- cation of the Province of Canterbury in February 1870, and it has been conducted throughout on the plan laid down in Kesolutions of both Houses of the Province, and, more particularly, in accordance Avitli Principles and Eules drawn up by a special Committee of Convocation in the following May. Two Companies, the one for the revision of the Authorised Version of the Old Testament, and the other for the revision of the same Version of the New Testament, were formed in the manner specified in the Eeso- lutions, and the work was commenced on the twenty-second day of June 1870. Shortly afterwards steps were taken, under a resolution passed by both Houses of Convocation, for inviting the co-operation of American scholars ; and eventually two Committees were formed in America, for the purpose of acting with the two English Companies, on the basis of the Principles and Eules drawn up by the Committee of Convocation. The fundamental Eesolutions adopted by the Convocation of Canterbury on the third and fifth days of May 1870 were as follows : — PEEFACE. * 1. That it is desirable that a revision of the Authorised Version of the Holy Scriptures be undertaken. ' 2. That the revision be so conducted as to comprise both marginal ren- derings and such emendations as it may be found necessary to insert in the text of the Authorised Version. ' 3. That in the above resolutions we do not contemplate any new trans- lation of the Bible, or any alteration of the language, except where in the judgement of the most competent scholars such change is necessary. * 4. That in such necessary changes, the style of the language employed in the existing Version be closely followed. ' 5. That it is desirable that Convocation should nominate a body of its own members to undertake the work of revision, who shall be at liberty to invite the co-operation of any eminent for scholarship, to whatever nation or religious body they may belong.' The Principles and Rules agreed to by the Committee of Convocation on the 25th day of May 1870 were as follows : — *1. To introduce as few alterations as possible into the Text of the Authorised Version consistently with faithfulness. ' 2. To limit, as far as possible, the expression of such alterations to the language of the Authorised and earlier English Versions. * 3. Each Company to go twice over the portion to be revised, once pro- visionally, the second time finally, and on principles of voting as herein- after is provided. ' 4. That the Text to be adopted be that for which the evidence is de- cidedly preponderating ; and that when the Text so adopted differs from that from which the Authorised Version was made, the alteration be indi- cated in the margin. ' 5. To make or retain no change in the Text on the second final revision by each Company, except two thirds of those present approve of the same, but on the first revision to decide by simple majorities. * 6. In every case of proposed alteration that may have given rise to dis- cussion, to defer the voting thereupon till the next Meeting, whensoever the same shall be required by one third of those present at the Meeting, such intended vote to be announced in the notice for the next Meeting. ' 7. To revise the headings of chapters and pages, paragraphs, italics, and punctuation. ' 8. To refer, on the part of each Company, when considered desirable, to Divines, Scholars, and Literary Men, whether at home or abroad, for their opinions.' These rules it has been our endeavour faithfully and consistently to follow. One only of them we found ourselves unable to observe in all particulars. In accordance with the seventh rule, we have carefully revised the para- graphs, italics, and punctuation. But the revision of the headings of 10 PEEFACE. chapters and pages would have involved so much of indirect, and indeed frequently of direct interpretation, that we judged it best to omit them altogether. Our communications with the American Committee have been of the following nature. We transmitted to them from time to time each several portion of our First Eevision, and received from them in return their criti- cisms and suggestions. These we considered with much care and attention during the time we were engaged on our Second Eevision. We then sent over to them the various portions of the Second Eevision as they were completed, and received further suggestions, which, like the former, were closely and carefully considered. Last of all, we forwarded to them the Eevised Version* in its final form ; and a list of those passages in which they desire to place on record their preference of other readings and ren- derings will be found at the end of the volume. We gratefully acknow- ledge their care, vigilance, and accuracy ; and we humbly pray that their labours and our own, thus happily united, may be permitted to bear a blessing to both countries, and to all English-speaking people throughout the world. The whole time devoted to the work has been ten years and a half. The First Eevision occupied about six years ; the Second, about two years and a half. The remaining time has been spent in the consideration of the suggestions from America on the Second Eevision, and of many details and reserved questions arising out of our own labours. As a rule, a session of four days has been held every month (with the exception of August and September) in each year from the commencement of the work in June 1870. The average attendance for the whole time has been sixteen each day ; the whole Company consisting at first of twenty-seven, but for the greater part of the time of twenty-four members, many of them residing at great distances from London. Of the original number four have been removed from us by death. At an early stage in our labours, we entered into an agreement with the Universities of Oxford and Cambridge for the conveyance to them of our copyright in the work. This arrangement provided for the necessary ex- penses of the undertaking ; and procured for the Eevised Version the ad- vantage of being published by Bodies long connected with the publication of the Authorised Version. III. We now pass onward to give a brief account of the particulars of the present work. This we propose to do under the four heads of Text, Translation, Language, and Marginal Notes. 1. A revision of the Greek text was the necessary foundation of our work ; but it did not fall within our province to construct a continuous and complete Greek text. In many cases the English rendering was con- PEEFACE. 11 siclered to represent correctly either of two competing readings in the Greek, and then the question of the text was usually not raised. A sufficiently laborious task remained in deciding between the rival claims of various readings which might properly affect the translation. . When these were adjusted, our deviations from the text presumed to underlie the Authorised Version had next to be indicated, in accordance with the fourth rule ; but it proved inconvenient to record them in the margin. A better mode how- ever of giving them publicity has been found, as the University Presses have undertaken to print them in connexion with complete Greek texts of the JSTew Testament. In regard of the readings thus approved, it may be observed that the fourth rule, by requiring that ' the text to be adopted ' should be ' that for which the evidence is decidedly preponderating,' was in effect an instruc- tion to follow the authority of documentary evidence without deference to any printed text of modern times, and therefore to employ the best resources of criticism for estimating the value of evidence. Textual criticism, as applied to the Greek New Testament, forms a special study of much intricacy and difficulty, and even now leaves room for consid- erable variety of opinion among competent critics. Different schools of criticism have been represented among us, and have together contributed to the final result. In the early part of the work every various reading requiring consideration was discussed and voted on by the Company. After a time the precedents thus established enabled the process to be safely shortened ; but it was still at the option of every one to raise a full discussion on any particular reading, and the option was freely used. On the first revision, in accordance with the fifth rule, the decisions were ar- rived at by simple majorities. On the second revision, at which a majority of two thirds was required to retain or introduce a reading at variance with the reading presumed to underlie the Authorised Version, many readings previously adopted were brought again into debate, and either re-affirmed or set aside. Many places still remain in which, for the present, it would not be safe to accept one reading to the absolute exclusion of others. In these cases we have given alternative readings in the margin, wherever they seem to be of sufficient importance or interest to deserve notice. In the intro- ductory formula, the phrases 'many ancient authorities,' 'some ancient authorities,' are used with some latitude to denote a greater or lesser pro- portion of those authorities which have a distinctive right to be called ancient. These ancient authorities comprise not only Greek manuscripts, some of which were written in the fourth and fifth centuries, but versions of a still earlier date in different languages, and also quotations by Chris- tian writers of the second and following centuries. 2. We pass now from the Text to the Translation. The character of 12 PEEFACE. the Eevision was determined for us from the outset by the first rule, ' to introduce as few alterations as possible, consistently with faithfulness.' Our task was revision, not re-translation. In the application however of this principle to the many and intricate details of our work, we have found ourselves constrained by faithfulness to introduce changes which might not at first sight appear to be included under the rule. The alterations which we have made in the Authorised Version may be roughly grouped in five principal classes. First, alterations positively required by change of reading in the Greek Text. Secondly, alterations made where the Authorised Version appeared either to be incorrect, or to have chosen the less probable of two possible renderings. Thirdly, alterations of obscure or ambiguous renderings into such as are clear and express in their import. For it has been our principle not to leave any translation, or any arrangement of words, which could adapt itself to one or other of two interpretations, but rather to express as plainly as was possible that interpretation which seemed best to deserve a place in the text, and to put the other in the margin. There remain yet two other classes of alterations which we have felt to be required by the same principle of faithfulness. These are, — Fourthly, alterations of the Authorised Version in cases where it was inconsistent with itself in the rendering of two or more passages confessedly alike or parallel. Fifthly, alterations rendered necessary by consequence, that is, arising out of changes already made, though not in themselves required by the general rule of faithfulness. Both these classes of alterations call for some further explanation. The frequent inconsistencies in the Authorised Version have caused us much embarrassment from the fact already referred to, namely, that a studied variety of rendering, even in the same chapter and context, was a kind of principle with our predecessors, and was defended by them on grounds that have been mentioned above. The problem we had to solve was to discriminate between varieties of rendering which were compatible with fidelity to the true meaning of the text, and varieties which involved inconsistency, and were suggestive of differences that had no existence in the Greek. This problem we have solved to the best of our power, and for the most part in the following way. Yf here there was a doubt as to the exact shade of meaning, we have looked to the context for guidance. If the meaning was fairly expressed by the word or phrase that was before us in the Authorised Version, we made no change, even where rigid adherence to the rule of translating, as far as possible, the same Greek word by the same English word might have prescribed some modification. There are however numerous passages in the Authorised Version in PEEFACE. 13 which, whether regard be had to the recurrence (as in the first three Gospels) of identical clauses and sentences, to the repetition of the same word in the same passage, or to the characteristic use of particular words by the same writer, the studied variety adopted by the Translators of 1611 has produced a degree of inconsistency that cannot be reconciled with the principle of faithfulness. In such cases we have not hesitated to introduce alterations, even though the sense might not seem to the general reader to be materially affected. The last class of alterations is that which we have described as rendered necessary by consequence; that is, by reason of some foregoing alteration. The cases in which these consequential changes have been found necessary are numerous and of very different kinds. Sometimes the change has been made to avoid tautology ; sometimes to obviate an unpleasiiig alliteration or some other infelicity of sound ; sometimes, in the case of smaller words, to preserve the familiar rhythm ; sometimes for a convergence of reasons which, when explained, would at once be accepted, but until so explained might never be surmised even by intelligent readers. This may be made plain by an example. When a particular word is found to recur with characteristic frequency in any one of the Sacred Writers, it is obviously desirable to adopt for it some uniform rendering. Again, where, as in the case of the first three Evangelists, precisely the same clauses or sentences are found in more than one of the Gospels, it is no less necessary to translate them in every place in the same way. These two principles may be illustrated by reference to a word that perpetually recurs in St. Mark's Gospel, and that may be translated either ' straight- way,' ' forthwith,' or ' immediately.' Let it be supposed that the first ren- dering is chosen, and that the word, in accordance with the first of the above principles, is in that Gospel uniformly translated 'straightway.' Let it be further supposed that one of the passages of St. Mark in which it is so translated is found, word for word, in one of the other Gospels, but that there the rendering of the Authorised Version happens to be * forthwith ' or ' immediately.' That rendering must be changed on the second of the above principles ; and yet such a change would not have been made but for this concurrence of two sound principles, and the consequent necessity of making a change on grounds extraneous to the passage itself. This is but one of many instances of consequential alterations which might at first sight appear unnecessary, but which nevertheless have been deliberately made, and are not at variance with the rule of introducing as few changes in the Authorised Version as faithfulness would allow. There are some other points of detail which it may be here convenient to notice. One of these, and perhaps the most important, is the rendering of the Greek aorist. There are numerous cases, especially in connexion with particles ordinarily expressive of present time, in which the use of the 14 PEEFACE. indefinite past tense in Greek and English is altogether different ; and in such instances we have not attempted to violate the idiom of our language by forms of expresssion which it could not bear. But we have often ven- tured to represent the Greek aorist by the English preterite, even where the reader may find some passing difficulty in such a rendering, because we have felt convinced that the true meaning of the original was obscured by the presence of the familiar auxiliary. A remarkable illustration may be found in the seventeenth chapter of St. John's Gospel, where the combina- tion of the aorist and the perfect shews, beyond all reasonable doubt, that different relations of time were intended to be expressed. Changes of translation will also be found in connexion with the aorist participle, arising from the fact that the usual periphrasis of this participle in the Vulgate, which was rendered necessary by Latin idiom, has been largely reproduced in the Authorized Version by 'when' with the past tense (as for example in the second chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel), even where the ordinary participial rendering would have been easier and more natural in English. . In reference to the perfect and the imperfect tenses but little needs to be said. The correct translation of the former has been for the most part, though with some striking exceptions, maintained in the Authorised Ver- sion : while with regard to the imperfect, clear as its meaning may be in the Greek, the power of expressing it is so limited in English, that we have been frequently compelled to leave the force of the tense to be in- ferred from the context. In a few instances, where faithfulness impera- tively required it, and especially where, in the Greek, the significance of the imperfect tense seemed to be additionally marked by the use of the participle with the auxiliary verb, we have introduced the corresponding form in English. Still, in the great majority of cases we have been obliged to retain the English preterite, and to rely either on slight changes in the order of the words, or on prominence given to the accompanying temporal particles, for the indication of the meaning which, in the Greek, the im- perfect tense was designed to convey. On other points of grammar it may be sufficient to speak more briefly. Many changes, as might be anticipated, have been made in the case of the definite article. Here again it was necessary to consider the peculiari- ties of English idiom, as well as the general tenor of each passage. Some- times we have felt it enough to prefix the article to the first of a series of words to all of which it is prefixed in the Greek, and thus, as it were, to impart the idea of definiteness to the whole series, without running the risk of overloading the sentence. Sometimes, conversely, we have had to tol- erate the presence of the definite article in our Version, when it is absent^ from the Greek, and perhaps not even grammatically latent ; simply be- cause English idiom would not allow the noun to stand alone, and because PEEFACE. 15 the introduction of the indefinite article might have introduced an idea of oneness or individuality, which was not in any degree traceable in the original. In a word, we have been careful to observe the use of the article wherever it seemed to be idiomatically possible : where it did not seem to be possible, we have yielded to necessity. As to the pronouns and the place they occupy in the sentence, a subject often overlooked by our predecessors, we have been particularly careful ; but here again we have frequently been baffled by structural or idiomatical peculiarities of the English language which precluded changes otherwise desirable. In the case of the particles we have met with less difficulty, and have been able to maintain a reasonable amount of consistency. The particles in the Greek Testament are, as is well known, comparatively few, and they are commonly used with precision. It has therefore been the more neces- sary here to preserve a general uniformity of rendering, especially in the case of the particles of causality and inference, so far as English idiom would allow. Lastly, many changes have been introduced in the rendering of the prepositions, especially where ideas of instrumentality or of mediate agency, distinctly marked in the original, had been confused or obscured in the translation. We have however borne in mind the comprehensive character of such prepositions as 'of and 'by,' the one in reference to agency and the other in reference to means, especially in the English of the seventeenth century ; and have rarely made any change where the true meaning of the original as expressed in the Authorised Version would be apparent to a reader of ordinary intelligence. 3. We now come to the subject of Language. The second of the rules, by which the work has been governed, pre- scribed that the alterations to be introduced should be expressed, as far as possible, in the language of the Authorised Version or of the Versions that preceded it. To this rule we have faithfully adhered. We have habitually consulted the earlier Versions ; and in our sparing introduction of words not found in them or in the Authorised Version we have usually satisfied ourselves that such words were employed by standard writers of nearly the same date, and had also that general hue which justified their introduction into a Version which has held the highest place in the classical literature of our language. We have never removed any archaisms, whether in struc- ture or in words, except where we were persuaded either that the meaning of the words was not generally understood, or that the nature of the expression led to some misconception of the true sense of the passage. The frequent inversions of the strict order of the words, which add much to the strength and variety of the Authorised Version, and give an archaic 16 PEEFACE. colour to many Felicities of diction, have been seldom modified. Indeed, we have often adopted the same arrangement in our own alterations ; and in this, as in other particulars, we have sought to assimilate the new work to the old. In a few exceptional cases we have failed to find any word in the older stratum of our language that appeared to convey the precise meaning of the original. There, and there only, we have used words of a later date ; but not without having first assured ourselves that they are to be found in the writings of the best authors of the period to which they belong. In regard of Proper Names no rule was prescribed to us. In the case of names of frequent occurrence we have deemed it best to follow gene- rally the rule laid down for our predecessors. That rule, it may be remem- bered, was to this effect, ' The names of the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names of the text, to be retained, as nigh as may be, accord- ingly as they were vulgarly used.' Some difiiculty has been felt in dealing with names less familiarly known. Here our general practice has been to follow the Greek form of names, except in the case of persons and places mentioned in the Old Testament : in this case we have followed the Hebrew. 4. The subject of the Marginal Notes deserves special attention. They represent the results of a large amount of careful and elaborate discussion, and will, perhaps, by their very presence, indicate to some extent the intri- cacy of many of the questions that have almost daily come before us for decision. These Notes fall into four main groups : first, notes specifying such difierences of reading as were judged to be of sufficient importance to require a particular notice ; secondly, notes indicating the exact ren- dering of words to which, for the sake of English idiom, we were obliged to give a less exact rendering in the text; thirdly, notes, ^wery few in number, affording some explanation which the original appeared to require ; fourthly, alternative renderings in difficult or debateable pas- sages. The notes of this last group are numerous, and largely in- excess of those which were admitted by our predecessors. In the 270 years that have passed away since their labours were concluded, the Sacred Text has been minutely examined, discussed in every detail, and analysed with a grammatical precision unknown in the days of the last Eevision. There has thus been accumulated a large amount of materials that have pre- pared the way for different renderings, which necessarily came under dis- cussion. We have therefore placed before the reader in the margin other renderings than those which were adopted in the text, wherever such ren- derings seemed to deserve consideration. The rendering in the text, where it agrees with the Authorised Version, was supported by at least one third, and, where it differs from the Authorised Version, by at least two thirds of those who were present at the second revision of the passage in question. PREFACE. 17 A few supplementary matters have yet to be mentioned. These may be thus enumerated, — the use of Italics, the arrangement in Paragraphs, the mode of printing Quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testa- ment, the Punctuation, and, last of all, the Titles of the different Books that make up the New Testament, — all of them particulars on which it seems desirable to add a few explanatory remarks. {a) The determination, in each place, of the words to be printed in italics has not been by any means easy ; nor can we hope to be found in all cases perfectly consistent. In the earliest editions of the Authorised Version the use of a different type to indicate supplementary words not contained in the original was not very frequent, and cannot easily be recon- ciled with any settled principle. A review of the words so printed was made, after a lapse of some years, for the editions of the Authorised Ver- sion published at Cambridge in 1629 and 1638. Further, though slight, modifications were introduced at intervals between 1638 and the more sys- tematic revisions undertaken respectively by Dr. Paris in the Cambridge Edition of 1762, and by Dr. Blayney in the Oxford Edition of 1769. None of them however rest on any higher authority than that of the persons who from time to time superintended the publication. The last attempt to bring the use of italics into uniformity and consistency was made by Dr. Scrivener in the Paragraph Bible published at Cambridge in 1870-73. In succeeeding to these labours, we have acted on the general principle of printing in italics words which did not appear to be necessarily involved in the Greek. Our tendency has been to diminish rather than to increase the amount of italic printing ; though, in the case of difference of read- ings, we have usually marked the absence of any words in the original which the sense might nevertheless require to be present in the Version ; and again, in the case of inserted pronouns, where the reference did not appear to be perfectly certain, we have similarly had recourse to italics. Some of these cases, especially when there are slight differences of reading, are of singular intricacy, and make it impossible to maintain rigid uni- formity. (6) We have arranged the Sacred Text in paragraphs, after the prece- dent of the earliest English Versions, so as to assist the general reader in following the current of narrative or argument. The present arrangement will be found, we trust, to have preserved the due mean between a system of long portions which must often include several separate topics, and a system of frequent breaks which, though they may correctly indicate the separate movements of thought in the writer, often seriously impede a just perception of the true continuity of the passage. The traditional division into chapters, which the Authorised Version inherited from Latin Bibles of the later middle ages, is an illustration of the former method. These paragraphs, for such in fact they are, frequently include several distinct 2 18 PEEFACE. subjects. Moreover they sometimes, though rarely, end where there is no sufficient break in the sense. The division of chapters into verses, which was introduced into the New Testament for the first time in 1551, is an exaggeration of the latter method, with its accompanying inconveniences. The serious obstacles to the right understanding of Holy Scripture, which are interposed by minute subdivision, are often overlooked ; but if any one will consider for a moment the injurious effect that would be produced by breaking up a portion of some great standard work into separate verses, he will at once perceive how necessary has been an alteration in this partic- ular. The arrangement by chapters and verses Undoubtedly affords facil- ities for reference : but this advantage we have been able to retain by placing the numerals on the inside margin of each page. {c) A few words will suffice as to the mode of printing quotations from the Poetical Books of the Old Testament. Wherever the quotation extends to two or more lines, our practice has been to recognise the parallelism of their structure by arranging the lines in a manner that appears to agree with the metrical divisions of the Hebrew original. Such an arrangement will be found helpful to the reader ; not only as directing his attention to the poetical character of the quotation, but as also tending to make its force and pertinence more fully felt. We have treated in the same way the hymns in the first two chapters of the Gospel according to St. Luke. [d] Great care has been bestowed on the punctuation. Our practice has been to maintain what is sometimes called the heavier system of stopping, or, in other words, that system which, especially for convenience in read- ing aloud, suggests such pauses as will best ensure a clear and intelligent setting forth of the true meaning of the words. This course has rendered necessary, especially in the Epistles, a larger use of colons and semicolons than is customary in modern English printing. (e) We may in the last place notice one particular to which we were not expressly directed to extend our revision, namely, the titles of the Books of the New Testament. These titles are no part of the original text; and the titles found in the most ancient manuscripts are of too short a form to be convenient for use. Under these circumstances, we have deemed it best to leave unchanged the titles which are given in the Authorised Version as printed in 1611. We now conclude, humbly commending our labours to Almighty God, and praying that his favour and blessing may be vouchsafed to that which has been done in his name. We recognised from the first the responsibility of the undertaking ; and through our manifold experience of its abounding difficulties we have felt more and more, as we went onward, that such a work can never be accomplished by organised efforts of scholarship and criticism, unless assisted by Divine help. PREFACE. 19 We know full well that defects must have their place in a work so long and so arduous as this which has now come to an end. Blemishes and imperfections there are in the noble Translation which we have been called upon to revise ; blemishes and imperfections will assuredly be found in our own Revision. All endeavours to translate the Holy Scriptures into another tongue must fall short of their aim, when the obligation is imposed of producing a Version that shall be alike literal and idiomatic, faithful to each thought of the original, and yet, in the expression of it, harmonious and free. While we dare to hope that in places not a few of the New Testament the introduction of slight changes has cast a new light upon much that was difficult and obscure, we cannot forget how often we have failed in expressing some finer shade of meaning which we recognized in the original, how often idiom has stood in the way of a perfect rendering, and how often the attempt to preserve a familiar form of words, or even a familiar cadence, has only added another perplexity to those which already beset us. Thus, in the review of the work which we have been permitted to com- plete, our closing words must be words of mingled thanksgiving, humility, and prayer. Of thanksgiving, for the many blessings vouchsafed to us throughout the unbroken progress of our corporate labours ; of humility, for our failings and imperfections in the fulfilment of our task ; and of prayer to Almighty God, that the Gospel of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ may be more clearly and more freshly shewn forth to all who shall be readers of this Book. Jeeijsalem Chamber, Westminster Abbi^y. nth November 1880. THE NAMES AND ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT, Page S. Matthew 23 S. Mark 107 S. Luke 161 S. John . 253 The Acts 321 To THE Romans 410 I. Corinthians 445 II. Corinthians 479 To the Galatians .... 502 To THE Ephesians .... 513 To THE Philippians . . . 525 To THE COLOSSIANS .... 533 I. Thessalonians 541 II. Thessalonians .... 548 Page I. Timothy 553 II. Timothy 562 To Titus ........ 569 To Philemon 573 To THE Hebrews 575 James 600 I. Peter 609 II. Peter . 618 I. John 624 II. John 633 III. John 634 Jude ..636 Revelation 638 21 THE GOSPEL ACCORDmG TO S. MATTHEW. CHAPTER I. I The genealogy of Christ from Abraham to Jo- seph. 18 He icas conceived by the Holy Ghost, and born of the Virgin Mary when she was espoused to Joseph. 19 The angel satisfieth the misdeeming thoughts of Joseph, and i7tterprettth the names of Christ. THE book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham, begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren ; 3 And Judas begat Phares and Zara of Thamar ; and Phares begat Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ; 4 An(i Aram begat Aminadab ; and Aminadab begat Naasson ; and Na- asson begat Sahnon ; 5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ea- chab ; and Booz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse ; 6 And Jesse begat David the king; and David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the ivife of Urias ; 7 And Solomon begat Eoboam; and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia begat Asa ; 8 And Asa begat Josaphat; and Josaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Ozias ; 9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and Joatham begat Achaz; and Achaz begat Ezekias ; 10 And Ezekias begat Manasses; and Manasses begat Amon ; and A- mon begat Josias ; II And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon : 12 And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel ; and Salathiel begat Zorobabel ; 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and Eli- akim begat Azor ; 14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and 1 ^The book of the ^generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob begat Judali and his brethren ; 3 and Judah begat Perez and Ze- rah of Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron ; and Hezron begat ^ Ram ; 4 ancP Ram begat Amminadab ; and Amminadab begat Nahshon ; and 5 Nahshon begat Salmon ; and Sal- mon begat Boaz of Rahab ; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth ; and 6 Obed begat Jesse ; and Jesse be- gat David the king. And David begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of 7 Uriah ; and Solomon begat Ee- hoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abijah begat* Asa; 8 and *Asa begat Jehoshaphat ; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram ; and 9 Joram begat Uzziah ; and Uzziah begat Jotham ; and Jotham be- gat Ahaz ; and Ahaz begat Hez- 10 ekiah ; and Hezekiah begat Ma- nasseh; and Manasseh begat ^Amon; and ^Amon begat Jo- 11 siah ; and Josiah begat Jecho- niah and his brethren, at the time of the ^carrying away to Babylon. 12 And after the ^ carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat ^Sheal- tiel; and ^Shealtiel begat Zeriib- 13 babel ; and Zerubbabel begat Abiud ; and Abiud begat Elia- kim ; and Eliakim begat Azor ; 14 and Azor begat Sadoc; and Sa- 1 Or, The genealogy of Jesus Christ ' Gr. Amos. ^ Or, removal to Babylon 2 Or, birth: as in ver. 18. 7 Gr. Salathiel. '■ Gr. Aram. * Gr. Asaph. 23 24 S. MATTHEW. Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Mat- than begat Jacob; 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from A- braham to David are fourteen gene- rations ; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon are four- teen generations ; and from the carry- ing away into Babylon unto Christ are fourteen generations. 18 T[ Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was espoused to Jo- seph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 Then Joseph her husband, be- ing a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, say- ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS : for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Em- manuel, which being interpreted is, God with us. 24 Then Joseph being raised from sleep did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife : 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son : and he called his name JESUS. doc begat Achim ; and Achim 15 begat Eliud; and Eliud begat Eleazar ; and Eleazar begat Mat- than ; and Matthan begat Jacob ; 16 and Jacob begat Joseph the hus- band of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. 17 So all the generations from A- braham unto David are fourteen generations; and from David unto the ^carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations ; and from the * carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations. 18 Now the ^birth ^ of Jesus Christ was on this wise : When his moth- er Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the 19* Holy Ghost. And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to 20 put her away privily. But when he thought on these things, be- hold, an angel of the Lord ap- peared unto him in a dream, say- ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is ^con- ceived in her is of the Holy 21 Ghost. And she shall bring forth a son ; and thou shalt call his name Jesus ; for it is he that shall save his people from their 22 sins. Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name ^Immanuel ; which is, being interpreted, God 24 with us. And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and 25 took unto him his wife; and knew her not till she had brought forth a son : and he called his name Jesus. 1 Or, removal to Babylon 2 Or, generation : as in ver. 1. 3 Some ancient authorities read of the Christ. * Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. & Gr. begotten. « Gr. Mnmanuel. S. MATTHEW. 25 CHAPTER II. 1 The wise men out of the east are directed to Christ by a star. 11 They worship him, and offer their presents. 14 Joseph fleelh into Egypt, with Jesus and his mother. 16 Herod slayeth the children: 20 himself dieth. 23 Christ is brought back again into Galilee to Nazareth. "VTOW when Jesus was born in X^ Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod tlie king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying, AVhere is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 And when he had gathered all the chief priests and scribes of the people together, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Beth- lehem of Judsea : for thus it is writ- ten by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule my people Israel. 7 Then Herod, when he had pri- vily called the wise men, enquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said. Go and search diligently for the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. ^ 11 Tl And when they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and worshipped him : and when they had opened their treas- 2 Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of Herod the king, behold, ^ wise men from the east came to Jerusa- 2 lera, saying, ^Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are 3 come to worship him. And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with 4 him. And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them Avhere the Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Beth- lehem of Judaea : for thus it is written ^by the prophet, 6 And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah : For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Which shall be shepherd of my people Israel. 7 Then Herod privily called the ^wise men, and learned of them carefully *what time the star ap- Speared. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said. Go and search out carefully concerning the young child ; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship 9 him. And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the 10 young child vv^as. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with 11 exceeding great joy. And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his moth- er ; and they fell down and wor- 1 Gr. Magi. Compare Esther i. 13 ; Dan. ii. 12. 2 Or, Where is the King of the Jews tho.* is born ? 3 Or^ through 4 Or, the time of the star that appeared 26 S. MATTHEW. Tires, they presented unto him gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the Lord ap- peareth to Joseph in a dream, say- ing, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring thee word : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt: 15 And was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt have I called my son. 16 T[ Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from two years old and un- der, according to the time which he had diligently enquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 18 In Eama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Eachel weep- ing fof her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. 19 1[ But when Herod was dead, be- hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Arche- laus did reign in Judaea in the room shipped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and 12 myrrh. And being warned of God in a dream that they should not re- turn to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. 13 Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord ap- peareth to Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee in- to Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, 15 and departed into Egypt ; and was there until the death of Herod : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out 16 of Egypt did I call my son. Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the ^ wise men, was ex- ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had carefully learn- 17 ed of the ^ wise men. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, 18 A voice was heard in Eamah, Weeping and great mourning, Eachel weeping for her chil- dren ; And she would not be comfort- ed, because they are not. 19 But when Herod was dead, be- hold, an angel of the Lord ap- peareth in a dream to Joseph in 20 Egypt, saying. Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the 21 young child's life. And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land 22 of Israel. But when he heard 1 Gr. 3Iagi. 2 Or, through S. MATTHEW. 27 of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither: notwithstanding, being warned of God in a dream, he turn- ed aside into the parts of Galilee : 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulhlled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene. CHAPTER III. 1 John preacheth : his office: life, and iaptism. 7 He reprehendeih the Pharisees, 13 and hap- tizeth Christ in Jordan, IN those days came John the Bap- tist, preaching in the wilderness of Judaea, 2 And saying. Repent ye : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying, in the wil- derness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And the same John had his rai- ment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan, 6 And were baptized of him in Jordan, confessing their sins. 7 1[ But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, O gen- eration of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance : 9 And think not to say within yourselves. We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 10 And now also the ax is laid unto the root of the trees: there- fore every tree which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 11 I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance : but he that com- that Archelaus was reigning over Judcea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thith- er; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the 23 parts of Galilee, and came and dwelt, in a city called Nazareth : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^ by the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. 3 And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching in the wil- 2 derness of Judeea, saying. Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven is 3 at hand. For this is he that was spoken of ^ by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 4 Now John himself had his rai- ment of camel's hair, and a leath- ern girdle about his loins ; and his food was locusts and wild 5 honey. Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judaea, and all the region round about Jordan; 6 and they were baptized of him in the river Jordan, confessing 7 their sins. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sad- ducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee 8 from the wrath to come ? Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of 9 ^ repentance : and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abra- ham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto 10 Abraham. And even now is the axe laid unto the root of the trees ; every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, 11 and cast into the fire. I indeed baptize you ^with water unto re- 1 Or, through - Or, your repentance 3 Or, in 28 S. MATTHEW. eth after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire : 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and gather his wheat into .the gar- ner ; but he will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire. 13 ^ Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. 14 But John forbad him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and com est thou to me ? 15 And Jesus answering said unto him. Suffer it to be so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all right- eousness. Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was bap- tized, went up straightway out of the water : and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him : 17 And lo a voice from heaven, saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CHAPTER IV. 1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 The angels minister unto him. 13 He dwelleth in Caper- naum, 17 ieginneth to preach., 18 calleth Peter, and Andreu\ 21 James, and John, 28 and heal- eth all the diseased. THEN was Jesus led up of the spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was after- ward an hungred. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said. It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that pro- ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him. If thou be pentance : but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not ^ worthy to bear : he shall baptize you ^with the 12 Holy Ghost and with fire : whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly cleanse his threshing- floor : and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with un- quenchable fire. 13 Then cometh Jesus from Gali- lee to the Jordan unto John, to 14 be baptized of him. But John would have hindered him, say- ing, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me ? 15 But Jesus answering said unto him. Suffer Ht now: for thus it becometh us to fulfil all right- eousness. Then he suffereth him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened *unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him; 17 and lo, a voice out of the heav- ens, saying, ^This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 4 Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be 2 tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. 3 And the tempter came and said unto him. If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones 4 become ^bread. But he answer- ed and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceed- eth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh him into the holy city ; and he set him On the ^pinnacle of the temple, 6 and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : 1 Gr. sufficient - Or, in 3 Or, me •* Some ancient authorities omit unto him. This is my Son; my beloved in whom lam well pleased. See ch. xii. 18. ^Gr. loaves, wing. 6 Or, 7Gr. S. MATTHEW. 29 the Son of God, cast thyself down : for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee : and in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy ^ foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, It is writ- ten again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, Satan : for it is writ- ten. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 11 Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and min- istered unto him. 12 T[ Now when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison, he departed into Galilee; 13 And leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim : 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles ; 16 Ihe people which sat in dark- ness saw great light; and to them which sat in the region and shadow of death light is sprung up. 17 Tl From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Eepent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 \ And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his bro- ther, casting a net into the sea : for they were fishers. 19 And he saith unto them, Follow And on their hands they shall bear thee up. Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt not tempt the 8 Lord thy God. Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, and sheweth him all the kingdoms of the world, 9 and the glory of them ; and he said unto him. All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall 10 down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou 11 serve. Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 12 Now when he heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew 13 into Galilee ; and leaving Naz- areth, he came and dwelt in Ca- pernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and 14 Naphtali : that it might be ful- filled which was spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, ^Toward the sea, beyond Jor- dan, Galilee of the ^Gentiles, 16 The people which sat in dark- ness Saw a great light. And to them which sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up. 17 From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 18 And walking by the sea of Gal- ilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the 19 sea ; for they were fishers. And he saith unto them. Come ye after 1 Or, through 2 Gr. The way of the . 3 Gr. nations : and so elsewhere. 30 S. MATTHEW. me, and I will make you fishers of men. 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his bro- ther, in a ship with Zebedee their father, mending their nets ; and he called them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, arid followed him. 23 f And Jesus went about all Gal- ilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of sickness and all manner of dis- ease among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria : and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were luna- tic, and those that had the palsy ; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee, and from Decapolis, and from Jeru- salem, and from Judsea, and from beyond Jordan. CHAPTER V. 1 Christ beginneth his sermon in the mount: 3 declaring icho are blessed, 13 who are the salt of the earth, 14 the light of the world, the city on an hill, 15 the candle: 17 that he came to fulfil the law. 21 ^VhMt it is to kill, 27 to com- mit adultery, 33 to sivear : 38 exhorteth to suf- fer wrong, 44 to love even our enemies, 48 and to labour after perfectness. AND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain: and when he was set, his disciples came unto him : 2 And he opened his mouth, and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for their's is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. me, and I will make you fishers 20 of men. And they straightway left the nets, and followed him. 21 And going on from thence he saw other two brethren, ^ James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebe- dee their father, mending their 22 nets ; and he called them. And they straightway left the boat and their father, and followed him. 23 And ^Jesus went about in all Galilee, teaching in their syna- gogues, and preaching the ^gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all man- ner of sickness among the people. 24 And the report of him went forth into all Syria : and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with divers diseases and torments, ^possessed with devils, and epi- leptic, and palsied ; and he healed 25 them. And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Ju- dsea and/ro?w beyond Jordan. 5 And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain : and when he had sat down, his disci- 2 pies came unto him : and he open- ed his mouth and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 ^Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. 5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 1 Or, Jacob : and so elsewhere. 2 gome ancient authorities read he. ^Ov, good tidings: and so elsewhel'C. * Or, demoniacs & tsome ancient authorities transpose ver, 4 and 5. S. MATTHEW. 31 6 Blessed are they which do hun- ger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart : for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are per- secuted for righteousness' sake: for their's is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Eejoice, and be exceeding glad : for great h your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 \ Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, ^ and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 11 \ Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and 6 Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God. 10 Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom 11 of heaven. Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and per- secute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for 12 my sake. Rejoice, and be exceed- ing glad : for great is your re- ward in heaven : for so perse- cuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost its sa- vour, wherewith shall it be salt- ed? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and 14 tro.dden under foot of men. Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hid. 15 Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand ; and it shineth unto 16 all that are in the house. Even so let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets : I came 18 not to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till heav- en and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all 19 things be accomplished. Who- soever therefore shall break one ofthese least commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven : 32 S. MATTHEW. teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pha- risees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 f Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time. Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judg- ment : 22 But I say unto you. That who- soever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment : and whosoever shall say to his brother, Kaca, shall be in danger of the council : but whosoever shall say. Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee ; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be rec- onciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him ; lest at any time the ad- versary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost far- thing. 27 1[ Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery: 28 But I say unto you, That who- soever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the 20 kingdom of heaven. For I say unto you, that except your right- eousness shall exceed the right- eousness of the scribes and Pha- risees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time. Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the 22 judgement: but I say unto you, that every one who is angry with his brother^ shall be in danger of the judgement ; and whosoever shall say to his brother, ^Raca, shall be in danger of the council ; and whosoever shall say, ^Thou fool, shall be in danger *ofthe%ell 23 of fire. If therefore thou art offer- ing thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath 24 aught against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer 25 thy gift. Agree with thine adver- sary quickly, whiles thou art with him in the way ; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge Meliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into pris- 26 on. Verily I say unto thee. Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adul- 28tery: but I say unto you, that every one that looketh on a wo- . man to lust after her hath commit- ted adultery with her already in 29 his heart. And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into 1 Many ancient authorities insert loithout cause. ^ An expression of contempt. 3 Or, Moreh, a Hebrew expression of condemnation. '^Gx. unto or into. &Gr. Gehenna of fire. fi Some ancient authorities omit deliver thee. S. MATTHEW. 33 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement : 32 But I say unto you, That who- soever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whoso- ever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. 33 T[ Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time. Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths : 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all ; neiffier by heaven ; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth ; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be. Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 ^ Ye have heard that it hath been said. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 39 But I say unto you. That ye resist not evil : but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou awav, 43 ^ Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neigh- bour, and hate thine enemy. 30^hell. And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body go into 4iell. 31 It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement : 32 but I say unto you, that every one that putteth away his wife, saving for the cause of fornica- tion, maketh her an adulteress : and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away commit- teth adultery. 33 Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord 34 thine oaths : but I say unto you, Swear not at all ; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of 35 God ; nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet ; nor ^by Jerusalem, for it is the city of 36 the great King. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or 37 black. ^But let your speech be. Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : and what- soever is more than these is of *the evil one. 38 Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a 39 tooth : but I say unto you, Resist not %im that is evil : but whoso- ever smiteth thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, 41 let him have thy cloke also. And whosoever shall ^compel thee to go one mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, 1 Gr. Gehenna. 2 Or, toward 3 Some ancient authorities read Brd your speech shall he. *0r, evU: as in ver. 39 ; vi. 13. 5 Or, evil 6 Gr. impress. 34 S. MATTHEW. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you ; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same ? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others f do not even the publicans so ? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. CHAPTEE VI. 1 Qirist conlinueth his sermon in the mount, speaking of alms, 5 prayer, 14 forgiving our brethren, 16 fasting, 19 where our treasure is to he laid up, 24 of serving God, and mammon : 2o exhorleth not to he carefid for worldly things : 33 but to seek God's kingdom. TAKE heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them : otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syn- agogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their re- ward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly. 5 ^ And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are : for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you. They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, en- ter into thy closet, and when thou 44 and hate thine enemy : but I say unto you. Love your enemies, and pray for them that pereecute you ; 45 that ye may be sons of your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. 46 For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye ? do not even 47 the ^publicans the same ? And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others^ do not 48 even the Gentiles the same ? Ye therefore shall be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect. 6 Take heed that ye do not your righteousness before men, to be seen of them : else ye have no re- ward with your Father which is in heaven. 2 When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you. They have 3 received their reward. But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand 4 doeth : that thine alms may be in secret : and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee. 5 And when ye pray, ye shall not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the syn- agogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you. They have received their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and iThat is, collectors or renters of Roman taxes: and so elsewhere. S. MATTHEW. 35 hast shut thy door, pray to thy Fa- ther which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions, as the heathen do : for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be ye not therefore like unto them : for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, be- fore ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into tempta- tion, but deliver us from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their tres- passes, your heavenly Father will also forgive you : 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. 16 % Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- nance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you. They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face ; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 19 \ Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treas- ures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret, and thy Father which seeth in secret shall 7 recompense thee. And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much 8 speaking. Be not therefore like unto them: for ^y our Father know- eth what things ye have need 9 of, before ye ask him. After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in heaven, 10 Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, 11 as in heaven, so on earth. Give 12 us this day ^our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also 13 have forgiven our debtors. And bring us not into temptation, but 14 deliver us from ^the evil one} For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also for- 15 give you. But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your tres- passes. 16 Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- nance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their re- 17 ward. But thou, vrhen thou fast- est, anoint thy head, and wash 18 thy face ; that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father which is in secret : and thy Fa- ther, which seeth in secret, shall recompense thee. 19 Lay not up for yourselves treas- ures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves ^break through and steal : 20 but lay up for yourselves treasures ^Some ancient authorities read God your Father. ^Gr. our bread for the coming day. 3 Or, evil ^Many authorities, some ancient, but with variations, add For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, fur ever. Amen. & Gr. dig through. 36 S. MATTHEW. thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye : if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of dark- ness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness ! 24 T[ No man can serve two mas- ters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you. Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns ; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they ? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature ? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment ? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin: 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought, say- ing. What shall we eat? or. What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32* (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek:) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not ^ break through nor 21 steal : for where thy treasure is, 22 there will thy heart be also. The lamp of the body is the eye : if therefore thine 6ye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the 24 darkness ! No man can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and de- spise the other. Ye cannot serve 25 God and mammon. Therefore I say unto you. Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not the life more than the food, and the body than the rai- 26ment? Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, nei- ther do they reap, nor gather into barns ; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? 27 And which of you by being anx- ious can add one cubit unto his 28 ^stature ? And why are ye anx- ious concerning raiment? Con- sider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither 29 do they spin : yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 But if- God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 81 Be not therefore anxious, saving. What shall we eat? or. What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal 82 shall we be clothed ? For after all these things do the Gentiles seek ; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these 1 Gr, dig through. 2 Or, age S. MATTHEW. 37 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow : for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto tlie day is the evil thereof. CHAPTER VII. 1 Christ endimj his sermon in the. mount, re- provetk rash judgrnfjit, 6 forbiddeth to cast holy things to dogs, 7 exhorieih to prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait gate, 15 to beware of false prophets, 21 not to be hearers, but doers of the word: 24 like houses builded on a rock, 26 and not on the sand. JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro- ther, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye ; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 ^ Give not that w^hich is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they tram- ple them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 ^ Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be -opened unto you : 8 For every one that asketh re- ceiveth; and he that seeketh find- eth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, willhe give him a stone ? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent ? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 33 things. But seek ye first his king- dom, and his righteousness ; and all these things shall be added 34 unto you. Be not therefore anx- ious for the morrow : for the mor- row will be anxious for itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. 7 Judge not, that ye be not 2 judged. For with what judge- ment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is 4 in thine own eye ? Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye ; and lo, the beam is in thine 5 own eye ? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before tlae swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. 7 Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you : 8 for every one that asketh receiv- eth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall 9 be opened. Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a 10 stone ; or if he shall ask for 11 a fish, will give him a serpent ? If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your chil- 38 S. MATTHEW. children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatso- ever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 T[ Enter ye in at the strait gate : for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth un- to life, and few there be that find it. 15 1[ Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bring- eth forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 T[ Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day. Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 ^ Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock : 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and dren, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask 12 him ? All things therefore what- soever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in by the narrow gate : for wide ^is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruc- tion, and many be they that enter 14 in thereby. ^For narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few be they that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. 16 By their fruits ye shall know them. Do we??, gather grapes of 17 thorns, or figs of thistles ? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree 18 bringeth forth evil fruit. A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring 19 forth good fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the 20 fire. Therefore by their fruits ye 21 shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me,* Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king- dom of heaven ; but he that doeth' the will of my Father 22 which is in heaven. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out Mevils, and by thy name do many 23 *mighty works ? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that 24 work iniquity. Every one there- fore which heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, shall be likened unto a wise man, which built his house upon the rock: 25 and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, 1 Some ancient authorities omit is the gate. . - Many ancient authorities read IIoiu naii-ow u the gate, <&c. '■^(jX. demons. ^(ir. powers. S. MATTHEW. 39 beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand : 27 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell : andT great w^as the fall of it. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine : 29 For he taught them as one hav- ing authority, and not as the scribes. CHAPTER VIII. 2 Christ cleanseth the leper, 5 heahth the centu- rion's servant, 14 Peter's mother in law, 16 and many other diseased : 18 sheweth haw he is to be followed : 23 stilleth the tempest on the sea, 28 driveth the devils out of two men possessed, 31 and siiffereth them to go into the swine. WHEN he was come dow^n from the mountain, great multitudes follow^ed him. 2 And, behold, there came a leper and worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him. See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 5 ^ And when Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying. Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. 7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. 8 The centurion answered and said. Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come 'under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. and beat upon that house ; and it fell not : for it was founded upon 26 the rock. And every one that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, 'which built 27 his house upon the sand : and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew^, and smote upon that house ; and it fell: and great w^as the fall thereof. 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus ended these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching : 29 for he taught them as one having authority, and not as their scribes. 8 And when he was come down from the mountain, great multi- 2 tudes followed him. And behold, there came to him a leper and wor- shipped him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will ; be thou made clean. And straight- way his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him. See thou tell no man ; but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses com- manded, for a testimony unto them. 5 And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him 6 a centurion, beseeching him, and saying. Lord, my ^ servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, griev- 7 ously tormented. And he saith unto him, I will come and heal 8 him. And the centurion answer^ ed and said, Lord, I am not ^wor- thy that thou shouldest come under my roof: but only say ^ the word, and my ^servant shall be 1 Or, hoy 2 Gr. sufficient. 3 Gr. with a word. 40 S. MATTHEW. 9 For I am a man under author- ity, having soldiers under me : and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to anotlier, Come, and he com- eth ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. 10 When Jesus heard it, he mar- velled, and said to them that follow- ed. Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you. That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king- dom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 13 And Jesus said unto the centu- rion. Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour. 14 T[ And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's mother laid, and sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her: and she arose, and ministered unto them. 16 T[ When the even was come, they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick:' 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying. Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 ^ Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, Jie gave com- mandment to depart unto the other side. 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him. Master, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples 9 healed. For I also am a man ^ under authority, having under myself soldiers : and I say to this one. Go, and he goeth ; and to another. Come, and he cometh ; and to my ^servant. Do this, and 10 he doeth it. And when Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed. Verily I say unto you, ^I have not found so 11 great faith, no, not in Israel. And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall *sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the king- 12 dom of heaven : but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be the weeping and gnash- 13 ing of teeth. And Jesus said unto the centurion. Go thy way ; as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the ° servant was healed in that hour. 14 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw his wife's 15 mother lying sick of a fever. And he touched her hand, and the fever left her ; and she arose, and min- 16 istered unto him. And when even was come, they brought unto him many ^possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were 17 sick: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ''by Isaiah the prophet, saying, Himself took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. 18 Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the 19 other side. And there came ^a scribe, and said unto him, ^Mas- ter, I will follow thee whitherso- 20 ever thou goest. And Jesus saith unto him. The foxes have holes, .and the birds of the heaven have ^''nests; but the Son of man hath 21 not where to lay his head. And 1 Some ancient authorities insert set: as in Luke vii. 8. ^Qr. bondservant. 3 Many anr cient authorities read With no man in Israel have I found so great faith. '^(ir. recline. '•> Or, hoy ^ Or, demoniacs "> Ox, through ^Oi. one scribe. "^ Or, Teacher ^*^ Or. lodging- places. S. MATTHEW. 41 said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father, 22 But Jesus said unto him, Fol- low me ; and let the dead bury their dead. 23 f And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. 25 And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying. Lord, save us: we perish. 26 And he saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 27 But the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ! 28 % And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two pos- sessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, sayir.^, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us be- fore the time? 30 And there was a good way off from them an herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, say- ing, If thou cast us out. suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them, Go, And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine : and, behold, the whole herd of swine fan violently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what was be- fallen to the possessed of the devils. 34 And, behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they another of the disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go 22 ajid bury my father. But Jesus saith unto him. Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. 23 And when he was entered into a boat, his disciples followed him. 24 And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the 25 waves : but he was asleep. And they came to him, and awoke him, saying. Save, Lord ; we per- 26 ish. And he saith unto them. Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and re- buked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. 27 And the men marvelled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him? 28 And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gadarenes, there met him two ^possessed with devils, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass 29 by that way. And behold, they cried out, saying. What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment 30 us before the time? Now thejft was afar off from them a herd of 31 many swine feeding. And the ^devils besought him, saying. If thou cast us out, send us away 32 into the herd of swine. And he said unto them. Go. And they came out, and went into the swine : and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep into the sea, and 33 perished in the waters. And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told every thtng, and what was befallen to them that were ^possessed with devils. 34 And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw Or, demoniacs 2 Or, Gr. demons. 42 S. MATTHEW. saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts. CHAPTEE IX. 2 Christ curing one sick of the pnlsy, 9 calleth Matthew from, the receipt of custom, 10 eateth with publicans' and siiiner-s, 14 defendeth his disciples for not fasting, 20 cureth the bloody issue, 23 raiseth from death Jairus' daughter, 27 giveth sight to two blind men, 32 healeth a dumb man possessed of a devil, 36 and hath compassion of the multitude. AND he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 2 And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy ; Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be for- given thee. 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus knowing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? 6 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, -Arise, and walk? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. *8 But when the multitudes saw it, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 T[ And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Mat- thew, sitting at the receipt of custom : and he saith unto him. Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 T[ And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold,many publicans and sinners came and sat do^n with him and his disciples. 11 And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Master with publicans and sinners? him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders. 9 And he entered into a boat, and crossed over, and came into 2 his own city. And behold, the}^ brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed : and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, ^Son, be of good 3 cheer ; thy sins are forgiven. And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blas- 4phemeth. And Jesus ^knowing their thoughts said. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 6 For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, 6 Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^ power on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy). Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his 8 house. But when the multitudes saw it, they were afraid, and glorified God, which had given such ^ power unto men. 9 And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll : and he saith unto him. Fol- low me. And he arose, and fol- lowed him. 10 And it came to pass, as he *sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his dis- 11 ciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his dis- ciples, Why eateth your ^Master with the publicans and sinners? 1 Gr. Child. and so always. 2 Many ancient authorities read seeing. 5 Or, Teacher 3 Or, authority ^Gr. reclined: S. MATTHEW. 43 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repent- ance. 14 ^ Then came to him the dis- ciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be ta- ken from them, and then shall they fast. 16 N"o man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles : else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. 18 1[ While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and w^orshipped him, saying. My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20 1[ And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment : 21 For she said within herself. If I may but touch his garment, I shall be whole. 22 But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said. Daughter, be of good comfort; thy faith" hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. 12 But when he heard it, he said, They that are ^ whole have no need of a physician, but they 13 that are sick. But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice : for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. 14 Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast ^oft, but thy 15 disciples fast not? And Jesus said unto them. Can the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they 16 fast. And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is 17 made. Neither do men put new wine into old ^wine-skins: else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins perish : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins, and both are pre- served. 18 While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came *a ruler, and worshipped him, say- ing. My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall 19 live. And Jesus arose, and fol- lowed him, and so did his dis- 20 ciples. And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his gar- 21 ment : for she said within %r- self, If I do but touch his gar- ment, I shall be ^made whole. 22 But Jesus turning and seeing her sai^. Daughter, be of good cheer ; thy faith hath ^made thee whole. And the woman was ^ made whole 1 Gr. strong. 2 Some ancient authorities omit oft. '■^ That is, skins used as bottles. * Gr. one ruler. » Or, saved <» Or, saved thee 44 S. MATTHEW. 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, 24 He said unto them. Give place : for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 26 And the fame hereof went a- broad into all that land. 27 T[ And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying, Thou son of Da- vid, have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, say- ing. According to your faith be it unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened; and Jesus straitly charged them say- ing. See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were de- parted, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 82 T[ As they went out, behold, they brought to him a dumb man pos- sessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake : and the mul- titudes marvelled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, He cast- eth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gos- pel of the kingdom, and healing ev- ery sickness and every disease among th* people. 36 ^ But when he saw the multi- tudes, he was moved with compas- sion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, aslfeheep having no shepherd. 37 Then saith he unto his disciples. 23 from that hour. And when Je- sus came into the ruler's house, and saw the flute-players, and the 24 crowd making a tumult, he said, Give place : for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they 25 laughed him to scorn. But when the crowd was put forth, he en- tered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose. 26 And Hhe fame hereof went forth into all that land. 27 And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of 28 David. And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They say unto 29 him, Yea, Lord. Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you. 30 And their eyes were opened. And Jesus ^strictly charged them, say- ing, See that no man know it. 31 But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land. 32 And as they went forth, be- hold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a 33Mevil. And when the Mevil was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multitudes mar- velled, saying. It was never so 34 seen in Israel. But the Phari- sees said, *By the prince of the ^devils casteth he out ^devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preach- ing the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of dis- ease and all manner of sickness. 36 But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were dis- tressed and scattered, as sheep not 37 having a shenherd. Then saith iGr. this fame. 2 Or, sternly '• Gr. demon. 4 Or. In 5Gr. demons. S. MATTHEW. 45 The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. CHAPTER X. 1 Christ sendeth out his twelve apostles, enabling thum ivith power to do miracles, 5 giveth them their charge, teacheth them, 16 comforleth them against persecutions : 40 and promiseth a bless- ing to those that receive them. AND when he had called unto hijn his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these ; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Tho- mas, and Matthew the publican ; James the son of Alphseus, and Leb- baeus, whose surname was Thaddseus ; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not :^ 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye^o, preach, saying. The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils : free- ly ye have received, freely give. 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei- ther two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves : for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye go thence. 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. he unto his disciples. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labour- 38 ers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into his harvest. 10 And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all man- ner of sickness. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these : The first, Si- mon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his 3 brother ; Philip, and Bartholo- mew ; Thomas, and Matthew the publican ; James the son of Alph- 4 sens, and Thaddaeus ; Simon the ^Canansean, and Judas Iscariot, 5 who also ^betrayed him. These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any 6 city of the Samaritans : but go rather to the lost sheep of the 7 house of Israel. And as ye go, preach, saying. The kingdom of 8 heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out ^ devils : freely ye 9 received, freely give. Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in 10 your * purses ; no wallet for 7jour journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staif: for the labourer. 11 is worthy of his food. And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye 12 go forth. And as ye enter into 1 Or, Zealot. See Luke vi. 15 ; Acts i. 13. demons. * Gi. girdles. 2 Or, delivered him up : and so always. 3Gr. 46 S. MATTHEW. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not re- ceive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I .say unto you. It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 ^ Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harm- less as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues ; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speakefch in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that en- dureth to the end shall be saved. 28 But when they persecute yon in this city, flee ye into another : for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant 13 the house, salute it. And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to 14 you. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth outx)f that house or that city, shake off the dust 15 of your feet. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgement, than for that city. 16 Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye therefore wise as serpents, and 17 ^ harmless as doves. But beware of men : for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their syna- 18 gogues they will scourge you ; yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to 19 the Gentiles. But when they de- liver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that hour 20 what ye shall speak. For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father tha^ speaketh in 21 you. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the fa- ther his child : and children shall rise up against parents, and '^ cause 22 them to be put to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endur- eth to the end, the same shall be 23 saved. But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you. Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. 24 A disciple is not above his ' mas- ter, nor a * servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that 1 Or, simple 2 Or, put them to death 3 Or, teacher 4 Gr. bondservant. S. MATTHEW. 47 as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household ? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light : and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Fa- ther. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall con- fess me before men, him will I con- fess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny be- fore my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or daugh- ter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and folio weth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall he be as his ^master, and the ^servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house ^Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his 26 household ! Fear them not there- fore : for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light : and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon 28 the housetops. And be not afraid of them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in 29 * hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and not one of them shall fall on the ground 30 without your Father : but the very hairs of your head are all 31 numbered. Fear not therefore ; ye are of more value than many 32 sparrows. Every one therefore who shall confess ^ me before men, * him will I also confess before my 33 Father which is in heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I came to ^send peace on the earth : I came not 35 to ''send peace, but a sword. For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daugh- ter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her moth- 36 er in law : and a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not 38 worthy of me. And he that doth not take his cross and follow after 39 me, is not worthy of me. He that ^iindeth his ^life shall lose it ; and 1 Or, teacher ' Gr. bondservant. 3 Qr. Beelzebul : and so elsewhere. * Gr. Gehenna. 5 Gr. in me. ^ Gr. in him. ^ Gr. cast. 8 Qr, found » Or, soul 48 S. MATTHEW. lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 f He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me re- ceiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that re- ceiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. CHAPTER XI. 2 John sendeth his disciples to Christ. 7 ChrisCs testimony concerning John, 18 The opiiiion of the people,, both concerning John and Christ. 20 Christ upbraideth the unthankfulness and unrepentance of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and Ca- pernaum : 25 and praising his Father^ s wis- dom in revealing the gospel to the simple, 28 he calleth to him all such as feel the burden of their sins. AND it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of command- ing his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and to preach in their cities. 2 Now when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another ? 4 Jesus answered and said unto them. Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gospel preached to them. 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 7 \ And as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind ? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? he that ^loseth his ^life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me re- 41 ceiveth him that sent me. He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. 11 And it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their cities. 2 Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he 3 sent by his disciples, and said un- to him. Art thou he that cometh, 4 or look we for another? And Je- sus answered and said unto them. Go your way and tell John the things which ye do hear and see : 5 the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, and the dead are raised up, and the poor have ^good tidings preached 6 to them. And blessed is he, who- soever shall find none occasion of 7 stumbling in me. And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concern- ing John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold ? a reed 8 shaken with the wind? But what 1 Or, lost 2 Or, soul 3 Or, the S. MATTHEW. 49 A man clothed in soft raiment ? be- hold, they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet, 10 For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my mes- senger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist : notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Eli as, which was for to come. 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 16 ^ But whereunto shall I liken this generation ? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 17 And saying. We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a wine-bib- ber, a friend of publicans and sin- ners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 20 T[ Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they re- pented not : 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, whicli were done in you, had been done in Tyre and went ye out for to see? a man clothed in soft raiment ? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are in 9 kings' houses. ^ But wherefore went ye out? to see a prophet? Yea; I say unto you, and much 10 more than a prophet. This is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face. Who shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen a greater than John the Baptist : yet he that is ^but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater . than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and ithe law 14 prophesied until John. And if ye are willing to receive ^it, this 15 is Elijah, which is to come. He that hath ears *to hear, let him 16 hear. But whereunto shall I liken this generation ? It is like unto children sitting in the market- places, which call unto their fel- 17 lows, and say. We piped unto you, and ye did not dance ; we wailed, 18 and ye did not ^mourn. For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say. He hath a ^ devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say. Behold, a gluttonous man, and awinebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And ''wisdom is justified by her ®works. 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his ^mighty works were done, because they 21 repented not. * Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! w^oe unto thee, Beth- saida ! for if the ^mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon iMany ancient authorities read But u-hat ivent ye oitt in see? a prophet f ' Or, him < Some ancient authorities omit to hear. 5 Gr. heat the breast. 2Gr. lesser. ^ Gr. demon. T Or, wits 8 Many ancient authorities read children : as in Luke vii. 35. ^Gt. powers. 50 S. MATTHEW. Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 *j[ At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so. Father : for so it seem- ed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father : and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father ; neither knoweth any man the Fa- ther, save the Son, and he to whom- soever the Son will reveal him. 28 f Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. CHAPTER XII. 1 Christ reproveih the blindness of the Pharisees concerning the breach of the sabbath, 3 by scrip- ttires, 9 by reason, 13 and by a miracle. 22 He healeth the man possessed that was blind and dumb. 31 Blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall never be forgive.7i. 36 Account shall be made of idle um'ds. 38 He rebuketh the im- faithfnl, who seek afte/^ a sign : 49 and sheiveth who is his brother, sister, and mother. AT that time Jesus Avent on the sabbath day through the corn ; and his disciples were an hungred, which were done in you, they would have repented long ago 22 in sackcloth and ashes. How- beit I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Si- don in the day of judgement, than 23 for you. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven? thou shalt ^go down unto Hades : for if the ^mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained 24 until this day. Howbeit I say un- to you, that it shall be more toler- able for the land of Sodom in the day of judgement than for thee. 25 At that season Jesus answered and said, I ''thank thee, O Fa- ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes : 26 yea, Father, *for so it was well- 27 pleasing in thy sight. All things have been delivered unto me of my Father : and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will 29 give you rest. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your 80 souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. 12 At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the cornfields ; and his disciples were Many ancient authorities read be brought down. 2 Qr. powers. ^ Or, praise ^ Or, that S. MATTHEW. 51 and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 2 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy dis- ciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath day. 3 But he said unto them. Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were with him ; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you. That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what tJm meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. 9 And when he was departed thence, he went into their synagogue : 10 1[ And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they might accuse him. 11 And he said unto them. What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift^Y out? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep ? Wherefore it is law- ful to do well on the sabbath days. 13 Then saith he to the man. Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was re- stored whole, like as the other. 14 Tl Then the Pharisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him. 15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence : and an hungred, and began to pluck 2 ears of corn, and to eat. But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him. Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to 3 do upon the sabbath. But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was an hungred, and they that were 4 with him; how he entered into the house of God, and Mid eat the shewbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but 5 only for the priests ? Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, 6 and are guiltless ? But I say unto you, that ^one greater than the 7 temple is here. But if ye had known what this meaneth, I de- sire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the 8 guiltless. For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath. 9 And he departed thence, and 10 went into their synagogue : and behold, a man having a withered hand. And they asked him, say- ing. Is it lawful to heal on the sal3bath day? that they might 11 accuse him. And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold 12 on it, and lift it out? How much then is a man of more value than a sheep ! Wherefore ft is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth ; and it was restored 14 whole, as the other. But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they 15 might destroy him. And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence : and many followed him ; 16 and he healed them all, and 1 Some ancient authorities read they did eat. 2Gr. a greater thing. 52 S. MATTHEW. great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all; 16 And charged them that they should not make him known : 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen ; my beloved, in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall he not quench, till he send forth judg- ment unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gen- tiles trust. 22 T[ Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind, and dumb : and he healed him, in- somuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amaz- ed, and said, Is not this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said. This fellow doth not cast out devils, but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divitled against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong charged them that they should 17 not make him known : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken ^by Isaiah the prophet, saying, 18 Behold, my servant whom I have chosen ; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased : I will put my Spirit upon him. And he shall declare judgement to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry aloud ; Neither shall any one hear his voice in the streets. 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench. Till he send forth judgement unto victory. 21 And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. 22 Then was brought unto him ^one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the dumb man 23 spake and saw. And all the multitudes were amazed, and said. Is this the son of David? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said. This man doth not cast out Mevils, but *by Beelzebub the 25 prince of the Mevils. And know- ing their thoughts he said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to deso- lation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not 26 stand: and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against him- self; how then shall his kingdom 27 stand? And if I *by Beelzebub cast out ^devils, *by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore 28 shall they be your judges. But if I *by the Spirit of God cast out Mevils, then is the kingdom of 29 God come upon you. Or how can one enter into the house of 1 Or, through 2 Or, a demoniac ' Gr. demons. ■* Or, in S. MATTHEW. 53 man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not Tvith me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad. 31 H Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men : but the blas- phemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speak- eth against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the loorld to come. 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 O generation of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things : and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto- you. That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. 38 f Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, say- ing, Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them. An evil and adulterous gen- eration seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas : 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly ; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man't and then he will 30 spoil his house. He that is not with me is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me scat- 31 tereth. Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven ^unto men ; but the blasphemy against the Spirit 32 shall not be forgiven. And who- soever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be for- given him ; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this Vorld, nor in that which 33 is to come. Either make the tree good, and its fruit good ; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit cor- rupt : for the tree is known by its 34 fruit. Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abun- dance of the heart the mouth 35 speaketh. The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth 36 forth evil things. And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day 37 of judgement. For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be con- demned. 38 Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered him, saying, ^Master, we would see a sign 39 from thee. But he answered and said unto them. An evil and adulterous generation seeketh ■ after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of 40 Jonah the prophet : for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the ^whale, so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the 41 heart of the earth. The men of 1 Some ancient authorities read unto you men. monster. 2 Or, age 5 Or, Teacher 4 Gr. seor- 54 S. MATTHEW. in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it : because they repented at the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wis- dom of Solomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit ia gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they en- ter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 46 1[ While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. 47 Then one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, desiring to speak with thee. 48 But he answered and said unto him that told him. Who is my mo- ther? and who are my brethren? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said. Be- hold my mother and my brethren ! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. CHAPTEE XIII. 3 The parable of the sower and the seed: 18 the exposition of it. 24 The parable of the tares, 31 of the mustard seed, 33 of the leaven, 44 of the hidden treasure, 45 of the pearl, 47 of the dravmet cast into the sea: 53 and how Christ is contemned of his own conntrynfien. THE same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea side. Nineveh shall stand up in the judgement with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jo- nah ; and behold, ^a greater than 42 Jonah is here. The queen of the south shall rise up in the judge- ment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and be- hold, ^a greater than Solomon is 43 here. But the unclean spirit, when '^he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. 44 Then ^he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when '^he is come, ^he find- eth it empty, swept, and garnished. 45 Then goeth ^lie, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more evil than ^himself, and they en- ter in and dwell there : and the last state of that man becom- eth worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. 46 While he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. 47*And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak 48 to thee. But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and "who 49 are my brethren? And he stretched forth his hand towards his disciples, and said, Behold, 50 my mother and my brethren ! For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. 13 On that day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea 1 Gr. more than. 2 Or, U Or, itself 4 Some ancient anthorities omit ver. 47. S. MATTHEW. 55 2 And great multitudes, were gath- ered together unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying. Behold, a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up, be- cause they had no deepness of earth : 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprung up, and choked them : 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold, some sixtyfold, some thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 He answered and said unto them. Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the king- dom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables : because they seeing see not ; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And in them is fulfilled ihe prophecy of Esaias, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hear- ing, and their eyes they have closed ; 2 side. And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into a boat, and sat ; and all the multitude stood 3 on the beach. And he spake to them many things in parables, saying. Behold, the sower went 4 went forth to sow ; and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the way side, and the birds came and de- 5 voured them : and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth : and straightway they sprang up, be- cause they had no deepness of 6 earth : and when the sun was risen, they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they 7 withered away. And others fell upon the thorns ; and the thorns 8 grew up, and choked them : and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hun- dred fold, some sixty, some thir- 9 ty. He that hath ears^, let him hear. 10 And the disciples came, and said unto him. Why speakest thou unto them in parables? 11 And he answered and said unto them. Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the king- dom of heaven, but to them it is 12 not given. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be ta- ken away even that which he 13 hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables ; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. 14 And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross, Andtheir ears are dullof hearing, iSome ancient authorities add here, and in ver. 43, to hear: as in Mark iv. 9 ; Luke viii. 56 S. MATTHEW. lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you. That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. 18 ^ Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while : for when trib- ulation or persecution ariseth be- cause of the word, by and by he is offended. 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruit- ful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it ; which also heareth fruit, and bring- eth forth, some an hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 T[ Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field : 25 But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply they should per- ceive with their eyes. And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart. And should turn again, And I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears, for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and 18 heard them not. Hear then ye 19 the parable of the sower. When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the way side. 20 And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that hear- eth the word, and straightway 21 with joy receiveth it ; yet hath he not root in himself, but en- dureth for a while; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightway 22 he stumbleth. And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word ; and the care of the ^ world, and the deceit- fulness of riches, choke the word, 23 and he becometh unfruitful. And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it ; who verily heareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. 24 Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that 25 sowed good seed in his field : but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed ^ tares also among the 26 wheat, and went away. But when 1 Or, age 2 Or, darnel S. MATTHEW. 57 up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the house- holder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares ? 28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up? 29 But he said. Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers. Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 T[ Another parable put he forth unto them, saying. The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field : 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds : but when it is grow^n, it is the greatest among herbs, and be- cometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 H Another parable spake he un- to them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables ; and without a parable spake he not unto them: 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; I w^ill utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world. 36 Then Jesus sent the multitude aw^ay, and went into the house : and his disciples came unto him, saying, Declare unto us the parable of the tares of the field. the blade sprang up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares 27 also. And the * servants of the householder came and said unto him. Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then 28 hath it tares ? And he said unto them, ^An enemy hath done this. And the ^servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and 29 gather them up? But he saith, Nay ; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat 30 with them. Let both grow together until the harvest : and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers. Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them : but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 Another parable set he before them, sayiog. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, 32 and sowed in his field : which in- deed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three ^measures of meal, till it was all leavened. 34 All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes ; and without a parable spake he noth- 35 ing unto them : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken * by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in par- ables ; I will utter things hidden from the foundation ^of the world. 36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into the house : and his dis- ciples came unto him, saying, Ex- plain unto us the parable of the 1 Gr. bondssi-vants. - Gr. A man that is an enemy. 3 The "word in the Greek denotes the Hebrew seah, a measure containing nearly a peck and a half. * Or, through 5 Many ancient authorities omit of the world. 58 S. MATTHEW. 37 He answered and said unto tliem, he that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the king- dom ; but the tares are the children of the wicked one ; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world ; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gath- ered and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that of- fend, and them which do iniquity ; 42 And shall cast them into a fur- nace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 44 \ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 ^ Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls : 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 TI Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind : 48 Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be wail- ing and gnashing of teeth. 37 tares of the field. And he an- swered and said. He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 38 and the field is the world ; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom ; and the tares are 39 the sons of the evil one; and the enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the harvest is Hhe end of the world ; and the reapers are 40 angels. As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire ; so shall it be in Hhe end of the 41 world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and 42 them that do iniquity, and shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall be the weeping and 43 gnashing of teeth. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear. 44 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field ; which a man found, and hid ; and ^in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant 46 seeking goodly pearls : and hav- ing found one pearl of great price, he went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a ^net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of ev- 48 ery kind : which, when it was fill- ed, they drew up on the beach ; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad 49 they cast away. So shall it be in Hhe end of the world : the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous, 50 and shall cast them into tlie fur- nace of fire: there shall be the weeping and gnashing of teeth. 1 Or, tlie consummation of the age 2 Or, for joy thereof 3Gr. dragnet. S. MATTHEW. 59 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, .Lord. 52 Then said he unto them. There- fore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treas- ure things new and old. 53 ^ And it came to pass, that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. 54 And when he was come into his own country, he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said. Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works ? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? is not his mother called Mary ? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas ? 56 And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? 57 And they were ofiended in him. But Jesus said unto them,,A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. 58 And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbe- lief. CHAPTER XIV. 1 Herod's opinion of Christ. 3 Wherefore John Baptist was beheaded. 18 Jesus deparlelh into a desert place : 15 where he feedeth five thou- sand men with five loaves and two fishes : 22 he walketh on the sea to his disciples: 84 and landing at Gennesaret, healelh the sick by the touch of the hem of his garment. AT that time Herod the tetrarch heard of the fame of Jesus, 2 And said unto his servants. This is John the Baptist ; he is risen from the dead ; and therefore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him. 3 H For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and jDut him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John said unto him. It is not lawful for thee to have her. 51 Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him. Yea. 52 And he said unto them. Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdomof heav- en is like unto a man that is a householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. 53 And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he 54 departed thence. And coming in- to his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wis- dom, and these ^mighty works? 55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Jo- 56 seph, and Simon, and Judas ? And his sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence then hath this man 57 all these things ? And they were ^offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not with- out honour, save in his own coun- 58 try, and in his own house. And he did not many ^mighty works there because of their unbelief. 14 At that season Herod the te- trarch heard the report concerning 2 Jesus, and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and there- fore do these powers work in him. 3 For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, 4 his brother Philip's wife. For John said Unto him. It is not law- 1 Gr. powen 2 Gr. caused to stumble. 60 S. MATTHEW. 5 And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multi- tude, because they counted him as a prophet. 6 But When Herod's birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced before them, and pleased Herod. 7 Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she would ask. 8 And she, being before instructed of her mother, said. Give me here John Baptist's head in a charger. 9 And the king was sorry : never- theless for the oath's sake, and them which sat with him at meat, he com- manded it to be given her. 10 And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 11 And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. 12 And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it, and went and told Jesus. 13 f When Jesus heard of it, he departed thence by ship into a des- ert place apart : and when the peo- ple had heard thereof, they followed him on foot out of the cities. 14 And Jesus went forth, and saw a great multitude, and was moved with compassion toward them, and he healed their sick. 15 T[ And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, saying. This is a desert place, and the time is now past ; send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves victuals. 16 But Jesus said unto them. They need not depart; give ye them to eat. 17 And they say unto him. We have here but five loaves, and two fishes. 18 He said, Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multi- tude to sit down on the grass, and 5 ful for thee to have her. And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a 6 prophet. But when Herod's birth- day came, the daughter of Hero- dias danced in the midst, and 7 pleased Herod. Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her 8 whatsoever she should ask. And she, being put forward by her mother, saith. Give me here in a charger the head of John the Bap- 9 tist. And the king was grieved ; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them which sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given ; 10 and he sent, and beheaded John 11 in the prison. And his head was brought in a charger, and given to the damsel : and she brought it to 12 her mother. And his disciples came, and took up the corpse, and buried him; and they went and told Jesus. 13 Now when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart : and when the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him ^on foot from the 14 cities. And he came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and healed 15 their sick. And when even was come, the disciples came to him, saying. The place is desert, and the time is already past ; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy them- 16 selves food. But Jesus said unto them. They have no need to go 17 away ; give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, We have here 18 but five loaves, and two fishes. And he said. Bring them hither to me. 19 And he commanded the multitudes to ^sit down on the grass ; and he 1 Or, by land 2Gr. recline. S. MATTHEW. 61 took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to his disciples, and the dis- ciples to the multitude. 20 And they did all eat, and were fill- ed : and they took up of the fragments that remained twelve baskets full. 21 And they that had eaten were about five thousand men, beside women and children. 22 ^ And straightway Jesus con- strained his disciples to get into a ship, and to go before him unto the other side, while he sent the multi- tudes away. 23 And when he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into a mountain apart to pray : and when the evening was come, he was there alone. 24 But the ship was now in the midst of the sea, tossed with waves : for the wind was contrary. 25 And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walk- ing on the sea. 26 And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying. It is a spirit ; and they cried out for fear. 27 But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I ; be not afraid. 28 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. 29 And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind bois- terous, he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying. Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretch- ed forth his hancl, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? 32 And when they were come into the ship, the wind ceased. took the five loaves, and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the dis- 20 ciples to the multitudes. And they did all eat,and were filled : and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, twelve bas- 21 kets full. And they that did eat were about five thousand men, be- side women and children. 22 And straightway he constrained the disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the oth- er side, till he should send the mul- 23 titudes away. And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray : and when even was come, he was 24 there alone. But the boat Hvas now in the midst of the sea, dis- tressed by the waves ; for the wind 25 was contrary. And in the fourth watch of the night he came unto 26 them, walking upon the sea. And when the disciples saw him walk- ing on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is an apparition; and 27 they cried out for fear. But straightway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer ; 28 it is I ; be not afraid. And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee 29 upon the waters. And he said. Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters, ^to come to Jesus. 30 But when he saw the wind^ he was afraid ; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying. Lord, save me. 31 And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou 32 doubt ? And when they were gone up into the boat, the wind ceased. 1 Some ancient authorities read was many furlongs distant from the land. authorities read and came. ^Many ancient authorities add strong. 2 Some ancient 62 S. MATTHEW. 33 Then they that were in the ship came and worshipped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 34 f And when they were gone over, they came into the land of Gennesaret. 35 And when the men of that place had knowledge of him, they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto him all that were dis- eased ; 36 And besought him that they might only touch the hem of his garment : and as many as touched were made perfectly whole. CHAPTER XV. 3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pharisees for transgressing God's commandments through their own ti-aditions : 11 teacheth how that which goeth into the mouth doth not defile a man. '21 He healeth the daughter of the iro- man of Canaan, 3U and other great multitudes : 32 and with seven loaves and a few little fishes feedeth four thousand men, beside women and children. n^^HEN came to Jesus scribes and JL Pharisees, which were of Jeru- salem, saying, 2 Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. 3 But he answered and said unto them. Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition ? 4 For God commanded, saying. Honour thy father and mother : and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be pro&ted by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tra- dition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying, 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honour- 33 And they that were in the boat worshipped him. saying. Of a truth thou art the Son of God. 34 And when they had crossed over, they came to the land, unto 35 Gennesaret. And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that 36 were sick ; and they besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment: and as many as touched Avere made whole. 15 Then there come to Jesus from Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes, 2 saying. Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their 3 hands when they eat bread. And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because 4 of your tradition ? For God said, Honour thy father and thy moth- er : and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him Mie the 5 death. But ye say. Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by 6 me is given to God; he shall not honour his father^. And ye have made void the ^word of God be- 7 cause of your tradition. Ye hypo- crites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, 8 This people honoureth me with their lips ; 1 Or, surely die ities read law. '■ Some ancient authorities add or his mother. ^i^ome ancient author- S. MATTHEW. 63 eth . me with Iheir lips ; but tlieir heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching /o?* doctrines the command- ments of men. 10 If And he called the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and un- derstand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which Cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. 12 Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, after they heard this saying? 13 But he answered and said. Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted up. 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. 15 Then answered Peter and said un- to him. Declare unto us this parable. 16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet without understanding ? 17 Do not ye yet understand, that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart ; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies : 20 These are the (kings which defile a man: but to eat with un wash en hands defileth not a man. 21 1[ Then Jesus went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. 22 And, behold, a woman of Ca- naan came out of the same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David ; my daughter is grievously vexed with a devil. But their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their- doctrines the precepts of men. 10 And he called to him the multi- tude, and said unto them. Hear, 11 and understand : Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth the man; but that which proceed- eth out of the mouth, this defileth 12 the man. Then came the disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were ^offended, 13 when they heard this saying? But he answered and said. Every 'plant which my heavenly Father planted 14 not, shall be rooted up. Let them alone : they are blind guides. And if the blind guide the blind, both 15 shall fall into a pit. And Peter answered and said unto him, De- 16 clare unto us the parable. And he said. Are ye also even yet 17 without understanding ? Per- ceive ye not, that whatsoever go- eth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the 18 draught ? But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart ; and they 19 defile the man. For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, 20 thefts, false witness, railing: these are the things which defile the man : but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not the man. 21 And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the parts of Tyre 22 and Sidon. And behold, a Ca- naanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried, saying. Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a ^ devil. 1 Gr. caused to stumble. ^Gr. planting. ' Gr. demon. 64 S. MATTHEW. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying. Send her away ; for she crieth after us. 24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 25 Then came she and worshipped him, saying, Lord, help me. 26 But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 27 And she said, Truth, Lord : yet the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters' table. 28 Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole from that very hour. 29 And Jesus departed from thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Gali- lee ; and went up into a mountain, and sat down there. 30 And great multitudes came unto him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet ; and he healed them : 31 Insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to walk, and the blind to see : and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 ^ Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they con- tinue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him. Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness, as to fill so great a multitude? 34 And ■ Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few little fishes. 35 And he commanded the multi- tude to sit down on the ground. 23 But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and* be- sought him,saying, Send her away; 24 for she crieth after us. But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house 25 of Israel. But she came and wor- shipped him, saying. Lord, help 26 me. And he answered and said. It is not meet to take the children's ^bread and cast it to the dogs. 27 But she said. Yea, Lord : for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which 28 fall from their masters' table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith : be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour. 29 And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee ; and he went up into the mountain, 30 and sat there. And there came un- to him great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at his feet ; 31 and he healed them : insomuch that the multitude wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, and the lame walk- ing, and the blind seeing : and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I have compas- sion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint in the way. 33 And the disciples say unto him. Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place, as to fill 34 so great a multitude ? And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye ? And they said. Seven, 35 and a few small fishes. And he commanded the multitude to sit 1 Or, loaf S. MATTHEW. 65 36 And he took the seven loaves and the fishes, and gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. 37 And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, beside women and children. 39 And he sent away the multi- tude, and took ship, and came into the coasts of Magdala. CHAPTER XVI. 1 The Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus warneth his disciples of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 The people's opinion of Christ, 16 and Peter's confession of him. 21 Jesus foresheweth his death, '23 reproving Peter for dissuading him from it: 24 and admonisheth those that will follow him, to bear the cross. THE Pharisees also with the Sad- ducees came, and tempting de- sired him that he would shew them a sign from heaven, 2 He answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say. It will be fair weather : for the sky is red. 3 And in the morning. It will be foul weather to day : for the sky is red and lowring. O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky ; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous genera- tion seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. And he left them, and departed. 5 And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 1[ Then Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among them- selves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread. 8 Which when Jesus perceived, he said unto them, O ye of little faith,- why reason ye among yourselves, be- cause ye have brought no bread ? 9 Do ye not yet understand, nei- 36 down on the ground ; and he took the seven loaves and the fishes; and he gave thanks and brake, and gave to the disciples, and the dis- 37ciples to the multitudes. And they did all eat, and were filled : and they took up that which re- mained over of the broken pieces, 38 seven baskets full. And they that did eat were four thousand men, 39 beside women and children. And he sent away the multitudes, and entered into the boat, and came into the borders of Magadan. 16 And the Pharisees and Saddu- cees came, and tempting him ask- ed him to shew them a sign from 2 heaven. But he answered and said unto them, ^ When it is even- ing, ye say. It will be fair weath- 3 er : for the heaven is red. And in the morning. It ivill be foul weather to-day : for the heaven is red and lowring. Ye know how to discern the face of the heaven ; but ye cannot discern 4 the signs of the times. An evil and adulterous generation seek- eth after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah. And he left them, and departed. 5 And the disciples came to the other side and forgot to take 6 ^bread. And Jesus said unto them. Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and 7 Sadducees. And they reasoned among themselves, saying, ^We 8 took no ^bread. And Jesus per- ceiving it said, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, 9 because ye have no ^bread ? Do ^ The following words, to the end of ver. other important authorities. 2 Gr. loaves. are omitted by some of the most ancient and '^OT.ltiabecause we took no bread. 66 S. MATTHEW. tlier remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many bas- kets ye took up? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many bas- kets ye took up? 11 How is it that ye do not under- stand that I spake it not to you con- cerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees? 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Saddu- cees. 13 ^ When Jesus came into the coasts of Csesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying. Whom do men say that I the Son of man am ? 14 And they said. Some say that thou art John the Baptist ; some, Elias ; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them. But whom say ye that I am ? 16 And Simon Peter answered and said. Thou art the Christ, the Bon of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jona : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and what- soever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. 21 T[ From that time forth began Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and ye not yet perceive, neither re- member the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many ^baskets 10 ye took up? Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many ^baskets ye took up? 11 How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake not to you concern- ing ^bread? But beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sad- 12ducees. Then understood they how that he bade them not be- ware of the leaven of ^bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees, 13 Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he ask- ed his disciples, saying, Who do men say Hhat the Son of man is ? 14 And they said, Some my John the Baptist; some, Elijah: and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. 15 He saith unto them, But who say 16 ye that I am ? And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar- Jonah : for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my 18 Father which is in heaven. And I also say unto thee, that thou art *Peter, and upon this ^rock I will build my church ; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against 19 it. I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heav- 20 en. Then charged he the dis- ciples that they should tell no man that he was the Christ. 21 From that time began ^ Jesus to shew unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and sufi'er many things of the elders 1 Basket in ver. 9 and 10 represents different Greek words. ^Gv. loaves. 3 Many ancient authorities read that 1 the 6on of man am. See Mark viii. 27; Luke ix. 18. ^Gr. Petros, 6 Gr. petra. ^ Some ancient authorities read Jesm Christ. S. MATTHEW. 67 chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and be- gan to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee. Lord: this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24 ^ Then said Jesus unto his dis- ciples, If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and then he shall rew^ard every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you. There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. CHAPTEE XVII. 1 The transfiguration of Christ. 14 He healelh the lunatic, 22 foretelleth his own passion, 24 and payeth tribute. AND after six days Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into an high mountain apart, 2 And was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And, behold, there appeared un- to^ them Moses and Elias talking with him. 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 While he yet spake, behold, a and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be rais- 22 ed up. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, ^Be it far from thee, Lord : this shall 23 never be unto thee. But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee be- hind me, Satan : thou art a stum- blingblock unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, 24 but the things of men. Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man w^ould come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever would save his ^life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his ^life for my sake shall find 26 it. For what shall a man be profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his ^life ? or what shall a man give in exchange 27 for his ^iife ? For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels ; and then shall he render unto every man 28 according to his Meeds. Verily I say unto you. There be some of them that stand here, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. 17 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain 2 apart : and he was transfigured before them : and his face did shine as the sun, and his garments be- 3 came white as the light. And be- hold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with 4 him. And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, I will make here three ^tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, 5 and one for Elijah. While he was 1 Or, God have mercy on thee 2 Or, soul 'Gr. doing. 4 Or, booths 68 S. MATTHEW. bright cloud overshadowed them : and behold a voice out of the cloud, which said, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said. Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charged them, say- ing. Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come? 11 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elias truly shall first come, and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you. That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him what- soever they listed. Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. 13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14 1[ And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a certain man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son : for he is lunatic, and sore vexed: for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy dis- ciples, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil ; and he departed out of him : and the child was cured from that very hour. yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them : and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased ; hear ye him. 6 And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were 7 sore afraid. And Jesus came and touched them and said. Arise, and 8 be not afraid. And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. 9 And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus com- manded them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of 10 man be risen from the dead. And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that 11 Elijah must first come? And he answered and said, Elijah indeed Cometh, and shall restore all 12 things : but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they listed. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of 13 them. Then understood the dis- ciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. 14 And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him, and say- 15 ing. Lord, have mercy on my son : for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously : for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft-times into the 16 water. And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure 17 him. And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse gen- eration, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I bear with you ? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked him ; and the ^devil went out from him : and the boy was cured from that hour. 1 Gr. demon. S. MATTHEW. 69 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast him out? 20 And Jesus said unto them, Be- cause of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Eemove hence to yonder place ; and it shall re- move ; and nothing shall be impos- sible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. 22 If And while they abode in Gal- ilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men : *23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry. 24 ^ And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received trib- ute money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your master pay tribute ? 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus pre- vented him, saying. What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute ? of their own children, or of stran- gers? 2Q Peter saith unto him, Of stran- gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish tkat first Cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. CHAPTER XYIII. 1 Christ warmth his disciples to be humble and harmless : 7 to avoid offences, and not to despise the Wile ones : 15 teacheth how we are to deal with ovr brethren, whpn they off'end us : 21 and how oft to forgive them : 23 which he setteth forth by a parable of the king, that took account of his servants, 32 and punished him, who shew- ed no mercy to his fellow. AT the same time came the dis- ciples unto Jesus, saying. Who 19 Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said. Why could not we 20 cast it out ? And he saith unto them. Because of your little faith : for verily I say unto you. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this moun- tain. Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you.i 22 And while they ^abode in Gali- lee, Jesus said unto them. The Son of man shall be delivered up 23 into the hands of men; and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry. 24 And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the %alf-sheke] came to Peter, and said, Doth not your ^master pay 25 the ^half-shekel ? He saith. Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon ? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from 26 their sons, or from strangers ? And when he said. From strangers, Je- sus said unto him. Therefore the 27 sons are free. But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a ^shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee. 18 In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying. Who then is 1 Many authorities, some ancient, insert ver. 21 But this kind goeth not ont save by prayer and fasting. See Mark ix. 29. - iSome ancient authorities read were gathering themselves together. 3 (ir. didrachma. * Or, teacher » Gr. stater. 70 S. MATTHEW. is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall hum- ble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 ^ Woe unto the world because of offences ! for it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee, cut them off, and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say unto you. That in heaven their an- gels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost. 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth in- to the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth ^greatest in the kingdom of 2 heaven ? And he called to him a little child, and set him in the 3 midst of them, and said. Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the king- 4 dom of heaven. Whosoever there- fore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the ^great- est in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth 6 me : but whoso shall cause one of these little ones which believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that ^a great millstone should be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the 7 depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; butwoe to that man through whom the 8 occasion cometh! And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eter- 9 nal fire. And if thine eye caus- eth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes 10 to be cast into the ^hell of fire. See that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my 12 Father which is in heaven.* How think ye ? if any man have a hun- dred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go unto the mountains, and seek that which 13 goeth astray ? And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he re- joiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not 1 Gr. greater. 2 (\x. a millstone turned by an ass. 3 Gr. Gehenna of fire. 4 Many author- ities, some ancient, insert ver. 11 For the Son oj man came to save that which was lost. See Luke xix. 10. S. MATTHEW. 71 more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 f Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in -the mouth of two or three wit- nesses every word may be estab- lished. 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church : but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. 18 Verily I say unto you, AVhatso- ever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven : and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gath- ered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 f Then came Peter to him, and said. Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him ? till seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times : but, Until seventy times seven. 23 T[ Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reck- on, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children. 14 gone astray. Even so it is not h\\Q will of ^your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. 15 And if thy brother sin ^against thee, go, shew him his fault be- tween thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy 16 brother. But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two wit- nesses or three every word may 17 be established. And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the *church : and if he refuse to hear the *church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the pub- 18 lican. Verily I s^ unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heav- en: and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed 19 in heaven. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which 20 is in h'eaven. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 Then came Peter, and said to him. Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I for- give him? until seven times? 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee. Until seven times"; but, Until ^seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heav- en likened unto a certain king, which would make a reckoning 24 wi-th his ^servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand Halents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord com- 1 Gr. a thing willed before your Father. 2 Some ancient authorities read my. 3 gome ancient authorities omit ag Or, a loaf 6 Some ancient authorities read the cup. S. MATTHEW. 97 thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new withyou in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night : for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him. Though all men shall be offend- ed because of thee, yet will I never be offended. 34 Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, That this night, be- fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said unto him, Though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 \ Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples. Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. 37 And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little farther, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless not as I will, but as thou wilf. 40 And he cometh unto the dis- ciples, and findetli them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour ? gave thanks, and gave to them, 28 saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of Hhe ^cove- nant, which is shed for many 29 unto remission of sins. But •! say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. 30 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be ^offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scat- 32tered abroad. But after I am raised up, I will go before you 33 into Galilee. But Peter answer- ed and said unto him, If all shall be ^offended in thee, I will never 34 be ^offended. Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou 35 shalt deny me thrice. Peter saith unto him. Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disci- ples. 36 Then cometh Jesus with them unto *a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto his disciples. Sit ye here, while I go yonder and 37 pray. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebe- dee, and began to be sorrowful 38 and sore troubled. Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceed- ing sorroAvful, even unto death : abide ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, say- ing, O my Father, if it be possi- ble, let this cup pass away from me : nevertheless, not as I will, 40 but as thou wilt. And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch 1 Or, the testament 2 Many ancient authorities insert new. * Gr, an enclosed piece of ground. 7 Gr. caused to stumble. 98 S. MATTHEW. 41 Watch and pray, that ye en- ter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 42 He went away again the second time, and prayed, saying, O my Fa- ther, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep again : for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, saying the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 If And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying. Whomsoever I shall kiss, that same is he : hold him fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, master; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him. Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's, and smote oiF his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall pres- ently give me more than twelve le- gions of angels? 41 with me one hour ? ^ Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temp- tation: the spirit indeed is will- 42 ing, but the flesh is weak. Again, a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, O my Father, if this cannot pass away, except I 43 drink it, thy will be done. And he came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were 44 heavy. And he left them again, and went away, and prayed a third time, saying again the same 45 words. Then cometh he to the disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed unto 46 the hands of sinners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me. 47 And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the 48 people. Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is 49 he: take him. And straightway he came to Jesus, and said. Hail, 50 Rabbi ; and ^kissed him. And Jesus said unto him, Friend, do that for which thou art come. Then they came and laid hands 51 on Jesus and took him. And be- hold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the ^servant of the high priest, 52 and struck ofl" his ear. Then saith Jesus unto him. Put up again thy sword into its place : for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword, 53 Or thinkest thou that I cannot beseech my Father, and he shall even now send me more than 1 Or, Waich ye, and pray thcU ye enter not 2 Gr. kissed him muck. 3 Gr. bondservant. S. MATTHEW. 99 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me ? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 5Q But all this was done, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fiilfilled. Then all the disciples for- sook him, and' fled. 57 ^ And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants, to see the end. 59 Now the chief priests, and eld- ers, and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus, to put him to death ; 60 But found none : yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, 61 And said. This fellow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to- build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thou noth- ing ? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the liv- ing God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of poAver, and coming in the clouds of heaven. 65. Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy ; what further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 54 twelve legions of angels? How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? 55 In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me ? I sat daily in the temple teaching, and ye 56 took me not. But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled. 57 And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were 58 gathered together. But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and en- tered in, and sat with the officers, 59 to see the end. Now the chief priests and the whole council sought false witness against Je- sus, that they might put him to 60 death ; and Ihey found it not, though many false witnesses came. But afterward came two, 61 and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the Hemple of God, and to build it in three 62 days. And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answer- est thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? 63 But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest said un- to him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the 64 Son of God. Jesus saith unto him. Thou hast said: neverthe- less I say unto you. Henceforth ye shall see the' Son of man sit- ting at the right hand of power, and coming on the clouds of 65 heaven. Then the high priest rent his garments, saying. He hath spoken blasphemy : what further need have we of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard the 1 Or, sanctuary : as in ch. xxiii. 35 ; xxyii. 5. 100 S. MATTHEW. 6Q What think ye ? They answer- ed and said, He is guilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him ; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, 68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ, Who is he that smote thee ? 69 f Now Peter sat without in the palace: and a damsel came unto him, saying. Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou say est. 71 And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and said unto them that were there. This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. 73 And after a while came unto him they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which said unto him. Be- fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. CHAPTEE XXYII. 1 Christ is delivered bound to Pilate. 3 Judas hangeth himself. 19 Pilate., admonished of his wife, 24 washeth his hands : 26 and looseth Ba- rabbas. 29 Christ is crowned with thorns, 34 crucified, 40 reviled, 50 dieth, and is buried : 66 hi^ sepulchre is sealed, and watched. WHEN the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death : 2 And when they had bound him, they led him away, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 3 f Then Judas, which had betray- ed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 Saying, I have sinned in that I 66 blasphemy : what think ye? They answered and said. He is 67 ^worthy of death. Then did they spit in his face and buffet him : and some smote him ^vvith 68 the palms of their hands, saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ : who is he that struck thee? 69 Now Peter was sitting without in the court : and a maid came unto him, saying. Thou also wast 70 with Jesus the Galilsean. But he denied before them all, say- ing, I know not what thou say- 71 est. And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them that were there. This man also was 72 with Jesus the* Nazarene. And again he denied with an oath, I 73 know not the man. And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And 75 straightway the cock crew. And Peter remembered the word which Jesus had said, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. 27 Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against 2 Jesus to put him to death : and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, which betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and eld- 4 ers, saying, I have sinned in that 1 Gr. liable to. 2 Or, with rods S. MATTHEW. 101 have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said, What is that to us ? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the sil- ver pieces, and said. It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, because it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to bury strangers in. 8 Wherefore that field was called. The field of blood, unto this day. 9 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying. And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value ; 10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 11 And Jesus stood before the gov- ernor : and the governor asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jews ? And Jesus said unto him. Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders, he an- swered nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? 14 And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore when they were gath- ered together, Pilate said-unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus which is called Christ? 18 For he knew that for en'V'y they had delivered him. 19 1[ When he was set down on the judgment seat, his wife sent I betrayed innocent blood. But they said. What is that to us? 5 see thou to it. And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanc- tuary, and departed ; and he went 6 away and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not law- ful to put them into the ^treasury, 7 since it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to 8 bury strangers in. Wherefore that field was called. The field of 9 blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ^by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And *they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, ^whom certain of the 10 children of Israel did price ; and ^they gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. 11 Now Jesus stood before the gov- ernor: and the governor asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said 12 unto him. Thou sayest. And when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he an- ISswered nothing. Then saith Pi- late unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness 14 against thee ? And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor mar- 15 veiled greatly. Now at Hhe feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, 16 whom they would. And they had then a notable prisoner, called 17 Barabbas. When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto you? Bar- abbas, or Jesus which is called 18 Christ? For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up. 19 And while he was sitting on the judgement-seat, his wife sent unto 1 Many ancient authorities read righteous. 2 Qr. corbanas, that is, sacred treasury. Com- pare Mark vii. 11. ^ Or, fkrovph ' ■* Or, I took ^ Or, u-hom they priced on (he part of the sons of Israel ^ Some ancient authorities read I gave. "i Or, n feast 102 S. MATTHEW. unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that just man : for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said unto them, Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus which is called Christ? 2'hey all say unto him, Let him be crucified. 23 And the governor said. Why, what evil hath he done ? But they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 T[ When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that rather a tumult was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the multi- tude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person : see ye to it. 25 Then answered all the people, and said. His blood be on us, and on our children. 2Q TJThen released he Barabbas unto them : and when he had scourged Je- sus, he delivered him to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the gov- ernor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 1[ And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand : and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote him on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off* from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify him. him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man: for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. 20 Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, 21 and destroy Jesus. But the gov- ernor answered and said unto them. Whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you ? And 22 they said, Barabbas. Pilate saith unto them. What then shall I do unto Jesus which is called Christ? They all say. Let him be cruci- 23 fied. And he said. Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, saying, 24 Let him be crucified. So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the mul- titude, saying, I am innocent ^of the blood of this righteous man : 25 see ye to it. And all the people answered and said, His blood be 26 on us, and on our children. Then released he unto them Barabbas : but Jesus he scourged and de- livered to be crucified. 27 Then the soldiers of the gover- nor took Jesus into the ^palace, and gathered unto him the whole 28 ^band. And they ^stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they kneeled down before him,* and mocked him, saying, 30 Hail, King of the Jews ! And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. 31 And when they had mocked him, they took off" from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him. 1 Some ancient authorities read of this blood : see ye &c. 16. ^ Or, cohort * Some ancient authorities read clothed. 2 Gr. Proetorium. See Mark xv. S. MATTHEW. 103 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him they compelled to bear his cross. 33 And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a skull, 34 1[ They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. 35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet. They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. 36 And sitting down they watched him there ; 37 And set up over his head his ac- cusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 Tl And they that passed by re- viled him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying, Thou that destroy est the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself. If thou be the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 Likewise also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others ; himself he cannot save. If he be the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God ; let him de- liver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And about the ninth hour Je- sus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 47 Some of them that stood there, 32 And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon byname: him they ^compelled to go icith them, that he might bear 33 his cross. And when they were come unto a place called Golgo- tha, that is to say. The place of a 34 skull, they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would 35 not drink. And when they had crucified him, they parted his gar- ments among them, casting lots : 36 and they sat and watched him 37 there. And they set up over his head his accusation written, this IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right hand, 39 and one on the left. And they that passed by railed on him, 40 wagging their heads, and saying, Thou that destroyest the Hemple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross. 41 In like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the 42 scribes and elders, said. He saved others ; ^himself he cannot save. He is the King of Israel ; let him now come down from the cross, 43 and we will believe on him. He trusteth on God ; let him deliver liim now, if he desireth him : for he said, I am the Son of God. 44 And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the *land 46 until the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani ? that is. My God, my God, ^ why hast thou forsaken me ? 47 And some of them that stood there, 1 Gr. impressed. 2 Or, sanciuaiy (^idst thou forsake me? Or, can he not save himself? * Or, earth ^ Or, why 104 S. MATTHEW. when they heard that, said, This man calleth for Elias. 48 And straightway one of them ran, and took a spunge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias will come to save him. 60 T[ Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. 51 And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent; 52 And the graves were opened; and many bodies of the saints which slept arose, 53 And came out of the graves after his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying. Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there be- holding afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : 56 Among which was Mary Mag- dalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's children. 57 When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- manded the body to be delivered. 59 And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the^ door of the sepulchre, and departed.* 61 And there was Mary Magda- lene, and the other Mary, sitting oyer against the sepulchre. when they heard it, said, This man 48 calleth Elijah. And straightway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 And the rest said. Let be ; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save 50 him.^ And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his 51 spirit. And behold, the veil of the ^temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake ; and the 52 rocks were rent ; and the tombs were opened ; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep 53 were raised ; and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and 54 appeared unto many. Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceeding- ly, saying. Truly this was ^the 55 Son of God. And many women were there beholding from afar, which had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : 56 among whom was Mary Magda- lene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. 57 And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathsea, named Joseph, who also himself 58 was Jesus' disciple : this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate command- 59 ed it to be given up. And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in 60 a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door 61 of the tomb, and departed. And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 1 Many ancient authorities add Am out water and blood. See John xix. 34. another took a sj)eq,r and pierced his side, and there came 2 Or, sanctuary ^ Qr, a son oj God S. MATTHEAV. 105 62 1[ Now the next day, that fol- lowed the day of the preparation, the ■ chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 63 Saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. 64 Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come by night, and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : so the last error shall be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them. Ye have a watch : go your way, make it as sure as ye can. 66 So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting a watch. CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 ChrisCs resurrecfion is declared hy an angel to the u-omen. 9 He himself appeareth tinto them. 11 The high priesfs give the soldiers money to say that he icas stolen out of his sepulchre. 16 Christ appeareth to his disciples, 19 and sendeih them to baptize and teach all nations. IN the end of the sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Mag- dalene and the other Mary to see the sepulchre. 2 And, behold, th-ere was a great earthquake : for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat upon it. 3 His countenance was like light- ning and his raiment white as snow : 4 And for fear of him the keep- ers did shake, and became as dead men. 5 And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, which was crucified. 6 He is not here : for he is risen, as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is risen from the 62 Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pi- 63 late, saying. Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I rise 64 again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest haply his dis- ciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead : and the last error will be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, ^Ye have a guard : go your way, ^make it QQ a^ sure as ye can. So they went, and made the sepulchre sure, seal- ing the stone, the guard being with them. 28 Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to 2 see the sepulchre. And behold, there was a great earthquake ; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone, and sat upon it. 8 His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment white as snow : 4 and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead 5 men. And the angel answered and said unto the women. Fear not ye : for I know that ye seek Jesus, Avhich hath been crucified. 6 He is not here ; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the 7 place ^where the Lord lay. And go quickly, and tell his disciples, 1 Or, Take a guard he lay. " Gr. malx it sure, as ye know. Many ancient authorities read where 106 S. MATTHEW. dead; and, behold, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told you. 8 And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his dis- ciples word. 9 T[ And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and held him by the feet, and wor- shipped him. 10 Then said Jesus unto them, Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 H Now when they were going, behold, some of the watch came into the city, and shewed unto the chief priests all the things that were done. 12 And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken coun- sel, they gave large money unto the soldiers, 13 Saying, Say ye. His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. 14 And if this come to the gov- ernor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 16 1[ Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him : but some doubted. 18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying. All power is given un- to me in heaven and in earth, 19 1[ Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost : 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have com- manded you : and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. He is risen from the dead ; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have 8 told you. And they departed quickly from the tomb with fear p,nd great joy, and ran to bring his 9 disciples word. And behold, Jesus met them, saying. All hail. And they came and took hold of his 10 feet, and worshipped him. Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that they de- part into Galilee, and there shall they see me. 11 Now while they were going, be- hold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were 12 come to pass. And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave 13 large money unto the soldiers, say- ing, Say ye. His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we 14 slept. And if this ^come to the governor's ears, we will persuade 15 him, and rid you of care. So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day. 16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him : but some doubt- 18 ed. And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying. All au- thority hath been given unto me 19 in heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost: 20 teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with you '^alway, even unto ^the end of the world. 1 Or, come to a hearing before the governor age 2 Gr. all the days. s Or, the consummation of th* THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. MARK. CHAPTER I. 1 The office of John the Baptist. 9 Jesus is bap- tized, 12 tempted, 14 he preacheth: 16 calleth Peter, Andreic, James and John : 23 healeth one tliat had a devil, 29 Petefs mother in law, 32 many diseased persons^ 41 and cleansellt the leper. THE beginning. of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God; 2 As it is written in the prophets, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 John did baptize in the wilder- ness, and preach the baptism of re- pentance for the remission of sins, 5 And there went out unto him all the land of Judaea, and they of Je- rusalem, and were all baptized of him in the river of Jordan, confess- ing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with cam- el's hair, and with a girdle of a skin about his loins ; and he did eat lo- custs and wild honey; 7 And preached, saying. There cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you with water : but he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Naza- reth of Galilee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 10 And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him : 11 And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 1 The beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, Hhe Son of God. 2 Even as it is written ^in Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face. Who shall prepare thy way ; 3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight ; 4 John came, who baptized in the wilderness and preached the bap- tism of repentance unto remission 5 of sins. And there went out unto him all the country of Judaea, and all they of Jerusalem ; and they were baptized of him in the river 6 Jordan, confessing their sins. And John was clothed with camel's hair, and had a leathern girdle about his loins, and did eat locusts 7 and wild honey. And he preach- ed, saying. There cometh after me he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not ^worthy to stoop down and un- 8 loose. I baptized you * with wa- ter ; but he shall baptize you * with the ^ Holy Ghost. 9 And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus came from Naz- areth of Galilee, and was baptized , 10 of John ®in the Jordan. And straightway coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens rent asunder, and the Spirit as a dove 11 descending upon him : and a voice came out of the heavens, Thou 1 Some ancient authorities omit the Son of God. 2 Some ancient authorities read in the prophets. 3 (3r. sufficient. ■* Or, in 6 Or, Holy Spirit : and sO throughout this book. 6 Gr. into. 107 108 S. MARK. 12 And immediately the spirit driveth him into the wilderness. 13 And he was there in the wilder- ness forty days, tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts ; and the angels ministered unto him. 14 Now after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching the gosjDel of the king- dom of God, 15 And saying, The time is falfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe the gospel. 16 Now as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew his brother casting a net into the sea: for they were fishers. 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And straightway they forsook their nets, and followed him. 19 And when he had gone a little farther thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his bro- ther, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him. 21 And they went into Capernaum ; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the synagogue, and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his doctrine : for he taught them as one that had authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And there was in their syna- gogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, 24 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of • Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying. Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And when the unclean spirit art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. 12 And straightway the Spirit driv- eth him forth into the wilderness. 13 And he was in the wilderness forty days tempted of Satan ; and he was with the wild beasts ; and the an- gels ministered unto him. 14 Now after that John was deliv- i ered up, Jesus came into Galilee, V 15 preaching the gospel of God, and saying, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe in the gos- pel. 16 And passing along by the sea of" Galilee, he saw Simon and An- drew the brother of Simon cast- ing a net in the sea: for they 17 were fishers. And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become 18 fishers of men. And straiglitway they left the nets, and followed 19 him. And going on a little fur- ther, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the boat mending 20 the nets. And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and went after him. 21 And they go into Capernaum ; and straightway on the sabbath day he entered into the syna- 22gogue and taught. And they were astonished at his teaching: for he taught them as having au- thority, and not as the scribes. 23 And straightway there was in their synagogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, 24 saying. What have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I know thee who thou art, the Holy 25 One of God. And Jesus rebuked ^him, saying. Hold thy peace, 26 and come out of him. And the 1 Or, it S. MARK. 109 had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, in- somuch that they questioned among themselves, saying, What thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immediately his fame spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. ■ 29 And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they en- tered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell him of her. 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up ; and immediately the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed with devils. 33 And all the city was gathered together at the door. 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils; and suffered not the devils to speak, because they knew him. 35 And in the morning, rising up a great while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were with him followed after him. 37 And when they had found him, they said unto him. All men seek for thee. 38 And he said unto them. Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also : for therefore came I forth. 39 And he preached in their syna- gogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils. 40 And there came a leper to him, unclean spirit, Hearing him and crying with a loud voice, came 27 out of him. And they were all amazed, insomuch that theyques- tiojied among themselves, saying, What is this? a new teaching! with authority he commandeth even the unclean spirits, and they 28 obey him. And the report of him went out straightway every- where into all the region of Gali- lee round about. 29 And straightway, ^when they were come out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James 30 and John. Now Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever ; and straightway they tell him of her : 31 and he came and took her by the hand, and raised her up; and the fever left her, and she ministered unto them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they brought unto him all that .were sick, and them that 33 were ^possessed with devils. And all the city was gathered together 34 at the door. And he healed many that were sick with divers dis- eases, and cast out many Mevils ; and he suffered not the *devils to speak, because they knew him^ 35 And in the morning, a great while before day, he rose up and went out, and departed into a desert place, and there prayed. 36 And Simon and they that were 37 with him followed after him ; and they found him, and say unto 38 him, All are seeking thee. And he saith unto them. Let us go elsewhere into the next towns,, that I may preach there also ; for 39 to this end came I forth. And he went into their synagogues throughout all Galilee, preaching and casting out Mevils. 40 And there cometh to him a 1 Or, eonvtdsint} 2 Some ancient authorities read when he was come out of the synagogiie, he came &c. 3 Or, demoniacs * LJr. demons. & Many ancient authorities add to be Christ. See Luke iv. 41. 110 S. MARK. beseeching him, and kneeling down to him, and saying unto him, If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 41 And Jesus, moved with compas- sion, put forth his hand, and fuell- ed him, and saith unto him, I will ; be thou clean. 42 And as soon as he had spoken, immediately the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. 43 And he straitly charged him, and forthwith sent him away ; 44 And saith unto him. See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing those things which Moses commanded, for a tes- timony unto them. 45 But he went out, and began to publish it much, and to blaze abroad the matter, insomuch that Jesus could no more openly enter into the city, but was without in desert places : and they came to him from every quarter. CHAPTER II. 1 Christ healeth'one sick of the palsy, 14 calJeth Matthew from the receipt of custom, 15 eateth with publicans and sinners, 18 excuseth his dis- ciples for not fasting, 23 and for plucking the ears of corn on the sabbath day. AND again he entered into Caper- naum after some days; and it was noised that he was in the house. 2 And straightway many were gath- ered together, insomuch that there was no room to receive them, no, not so much as about the door ; and he preached the word unto them. 3 And they come unto him, bring- ing one sick of the palsy, which was borne of four. 4 And when they could not come nigh unto him for the press, they uncovered the roof where he was: and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed wherein the sick of the palsy lay. 5 When Jesus saw their faith, he said unto the sick of the palsy. Son, thy sins be forgiven thee. 6 But there were certain of the leper, beseeching him, ^and kneel- ing down to him, and saying unto him. If thou wilt, thou canst 41 make me clean. And being moved with compassion, he stretched forth his hand, and touched him, and saith unto him, I will; be thou made clean. 42 And straightway the leprosy de- parted from him, and he was 43 made clean. And he ^strictly charged him, and straightway 44 sent him out, and saith unto him. See thou say nothing to any man : but go thy way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded, for a testimony unto 45 them. But he went out, and be- gan to publish it much, and to spread abroad the ^matter, inso- much that *Jesus could no more openly enter into ^a city, but was without in desert places: and they came to him from every quarter. 2 And when he entered again into Capernaum after some days, it was noised that he was *in the 2 house. And many were gathered together, so that there was no longer room for them, no, not 3 even about the door : and he spake the word unto them. And they come, bringing unto him a man sick of the palsy, borne of 4 four. And when they could not ^come nigh unto him for the crowd, they uncovered the roof where he was : and when they had broken it up, they let down the bed whereon the sick of the 5 palsy lay. And Jesus seeing their faith saith unto the sick of the palsy, ^Son, thy sins are "forgiven. 6 But there were eertain of the 1 Some ancient authorities omit and kneeling down to him. - Or, sternly 3 Gr. word. * Gr. he. & Or, the city « Or, at home "> Many ancient authorities read bring him unto him. 8 Gr. Child. S. MARK. Ill scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, 7 Why doth this man thus speak blasphemies? who can forgive sins but God only? 8 And immediately when Jesus perceived in his spirit that they so reasoned within themselves, he said unto them. Why reason ye these things in your hearts? 9 Whether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy. Thy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk ? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of the palsy, ) 11 I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thine house. 12 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and went forth before them all ; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, say- ing, We never saw it on this fashion. 13 And he went forth again by the sea side ; and all the multitude re- sorted unto him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphseus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follow me. And he arose and followed him. 15 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also to- gether with Jesus and his disciples : for there were many, and they fol- lowed him. 16 And when the scribes and Phari- sees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, How is it that he eateth and drink- eth with publicans and sinners ? 17 When Jesus heard ?7, he saith unto them, They that are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are skk : I came not to call the righteous* but sinners to repentance. 18 And the disciples of John and of scribes sitting there, and reason- 7 ing in their hearts, Why doth this man thus speak? he blas- phemeth : who can forgive sins 8 but one, even God ? And straight- way Jesus, perceiving in his spirit that they so reasoned with- in themselves!! saith unto them, Why reason ye these things in 9 your hearts ? Whether is easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, and take up thy bed, and 10 walk? But that ye may know that the Son of man hath ^power on earth to forgive sins (he saith 11 to the sick of the palsy), I say unto thee. Arise, take up thy bed, 12 and go unto thy house. And he arose, and straightway took up the bed, and went forth before them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying. We never saw it on this fashion. 13 And he went forth again by the sea side; and all the multitude resorted unto him, and he taught 14 them. And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alphgeus sitting at the place of toll, and he saith unto him. Follow me. And he arose 15 and followed him. And it came to pass, that he was sitting at meat in his house, and many '-^pub- licans and sinners sat down with Jesus and his disciples : for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And the scribes ^of'the Pharisees, when they saw that he was eating with the sinners and publicans, said unto his disciples, *He eateth ^and drinketh with publicans and 17 sinners. And when Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They that are ^whole have no need of a phy- sician, but they that are sick : I came not to call the righteous, but sinners. 18 And John's disciples and the 1 Or, aitthorUy 2 gee note on Matt. v. 46. 3 Some ancient authorities read and the Pharisees. * Or, How is it that he eatelh...sinners? & Some ancient authorities omit and drinketh. ^ Gr. strong. 112 S. MAEK. the Pharisees used to fast : and they come and say unto him, Why do the disciples of John and of the Phari- sees fast, but thy disciples fast not ? 19 And Jesus said unto them. Can the children of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with them, they can- not fast. 20 But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then shall they fast in those days. 21 No man also seweth a piece of new cloth on an old garment : else the new piece that filled it up taketh away from the old, and the rent is made worse. 22 And no man putteth new wine 'into old bottles : else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be marred : but new wine must be put into new bottles. 23 And it came to pass, that he went through the corn fields on the sab- bath day ; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto him. Behold, why do they on the sabbath day that which is not lawful ? 25 And he said unto them. Have ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him ? 26 How he went into the house of God in the days of Abiathar the high priest, and did eat the shew- bread, which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him ? 27 And he said unto them. The sabbath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath : 28 Therefore the Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. CHAPTER III. 1 Christ henteth the ivithered hand, 10 and many other injiimities : 11 rebuketh the unclean spir- Pharisees were fasting : and they come and say unto him. Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but thy dis- 19 ciples fast not ? And Jesus said unto them, Can the sens of the bride-chamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them? as long as they have the bridegroom with 20 them, they cannot fast. But the days will come, when the bride- groom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast in 21 that day. No man seweth a piece of undressed cloth on an old gar- ment : else that which should fill it up taketh from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent is made. 22 And no man putteth new wine into old ^ wine-skins : else the wine will burst the skins, and the wine per- isheth, and the skins : but they put new wine into fresh wine-skins. 23 And it came to pass, that he was going on the sabbath day through the cornfields ; and his disciples ^began, as they went, to 24 pluck the ears of corn. And the Pharisees said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath day 25 that which is not lawful ? And he said unto them. Did ye never read what David did, when he had need, and was an hungred, he, and they that were with him? 26 How he entered into the house of God ^when Abiathar was high priest, and did eat the shewbread, which it is not lawful to eat save for the priests, and gave also to 27 them that were with him? And he said unto them, The sabbath was made for man, and not man 28 for the sabbath : so that the Son of man is lord even of the sabbath. 1 That is, skins used as bottles. 2 Gr. began to make their way plucking. authorities read ia the days of Abiathar the high priest. Some ancient S. MARK. 113 Us: 13 chooseth his twelve apostles: 22 con- vinceth the blasphemy of casting out devils by Beelzebub : 31 and sheweth who are his brother, sister^ and mother, AND he entered again into the syn- agogue ; and there was a man there which had a withered hand. 2 And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day ; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand, Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the sabbath days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill ? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved for the hardness of their hearts, he saith unto the man. Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched it out: and his hand was restored whole as the other. 6 And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they might destroy him. 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with his disciples to the sea : and a great multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judsea, 8 And from Jerusalem, and from Idumsea, and from beyond Jordan ; and they about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. 10 For he had healed many ; inso- much that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues. 11 And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him, and cried, saying. Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he straitly charged them that they should not make him known. 3 And he entered again into the synagogue ; and there was a man there which had his hand with- 2 ered. And they watched him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath day ; that they might 3 accuse him. And he saith unto the man that had his hand with- 4 ered, ^Stand forth. And he saith unto them. Is it lawful on the sabbath day to do good, or to do harm? to save a life, or to kill? 5 But they held their peace. And when he had looked round about on them with anger, being grieved at the hardening of their heart, he saith unto the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretch- ed it forth : and his hand was re- 6 stored. And the Pharisees went out, and straightway with the Herodians took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. 7 And Jesus with his disciples withdrew to the sea ; and a great multitude from Galilee followed : 8 and from Judaea, and from Jeru- salem, and from Idumsea, and beyond Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing ^what great things he did, 9 came unto him. And he spake to his disciples, that a little boat should wait on him because of the crowd, lest they should throng 10 him : for he had healed many ; insomuch that as many as had ^plagues ^pressed upon him that 11 they might touch him. And the unclean spirits, whensoever they beheld him, fell down before him, and cried, saying. Thou art the 12 Son of God. And he charged them much that they should not make him known. 1 Gr. Arise into the midst. 2 Or, all the things that he did s Gr. scourges. •* Gr. fell. 114 S. MAEK. 13 And he goeth up into a moun- tain, and calleth unto him whom he would : and they came unto him. 14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, 15 And to have power to heal sick- nesses, and to cast out devils : 16 And Simon he surnamed Peter ; 17 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and he surnamed them Boanerges, which is, The sons of thunder : 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Al- phseus, and Thaddaeus, and Simon the Canaanite, 19 And Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him: and they went into an house. 20 And the multitude cometh to- gether again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said, Pie is beside himself. 22 T[ And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils. 23 And he called them unto him, and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 26 And if Satan rise up against himself, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end. 27 No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he will first bind the strong man; and then he will spoil his house. 28 Verily I say unto you, All sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of 13 And he goeth up into the moun- tain, and calleth unto him whom he himself would : and they went 14 unto him. And he appointed twelve, Hhat they might be with him, and that he might send them 15 forth to preach, and to have au- 16 thority to cast out Mevils : ^and 17 Simon he surnamed Peter; and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James; and them he surnamed Boanerges, 18 which is. Sons of thunder: and Andrew, and Philip, and Bar- tholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphseus, and Thaddseus, and Si- 19 mon the ^Canansean, and Judas Iscariot, which also betrayed him. And he cometh ^into a house. 20 And the multitude cometh to- gether again, so that they could 21 not so much as eat bread. And when his friends heard it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said, He is beside himself. 22 And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzebub, and, "By the prince of the Mevils casteth he out the Mev- 23 ils. And he called them unto him, and said unto them in par- ables. How can Satan cast out 24 Satan ? And if a kingdom be di- vided against itself, that kingdom 25 cannot stand. And if a house be divided against itself, that house 26 will not be able to stand. And if Satan hath risen up against him- self, and is divided, he cannot 27 stand, but hath an end. But no one can enter into the house of the strong man, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man; and then he 28 will spoil his house. Verily I say unto you, All their sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of 1 Some ancient authorities add tcJwm also he named apostles. Se demon.-;. '■^ ^'onie ancieut authorities insert and he appointed livelve. vi. 15 ; Acts 1. 16. '•> Ur, lioiiie •* Or, In Luke vi. 13. ^Gr. 4 Ur, Zealot. See Luke S. MAEK. 115 men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme: 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eter- nal damnation : 30 Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 31 1[ There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing with- out, sent unto him, calling him. 32 And the multitude sat about him, and they said unto him. Be- hold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answered them, saying, Who is my mother, or my brethren? 34 And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said, Behold my mother and my brethren ! 35 For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother. CHAPTER IV. 1 The, pnruble. of the sower, 14 and the meaning thereof. 21 We 7nuit communicate the light of our knowledge to others. 26 The parable of the seed growing secretly, 30 and of the mustard seed. ;^ Christ stilleth the tempeM on the sea. AND he began again to teach by the sea side: and there w^as gath- ered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea ; and the whole multitude was by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many things by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, 3 Hearken ; Behold, there went out a sower to sow : 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and the fowls of the air came and devoured it up. 5 And some fell on stony ground, where it had not much earth; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth: ■ 6 But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns, and men, and their blasphemies where- with soever they shall blaspheme : 29 but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit hath nev- er forgiveness, but is guilty of an 30 eternal sin : because they said, He hath an unclean spirit, 31 And there come his mother and his brethren ; and, standing with- out, they sent unto him, calling 32 him. And a multitude was sitting about him ; and they say unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answereth them, and saith, Who is my mother and my breth- 34 ren ? And looking round on them which sat round about him, he saith. Behold, my mother and my 35 brethren ! For whosoever shall do the will of God, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother. 4 And again he began to teach by the sea side. And there is gath- ered unto him a very great mul- titude, so that he entered into a boat, and sat in the sea ; and all the multitude were by the sea on 2 the land. And he taught them many things in parables, and said 3 unto them in his teaching, Heark- en : Behold, the sower went forth 4 to sow : and it came to pass, as he sowed, some seed fell by the way side, and the birds came and de- 5 voured it. And other fell on the rocky ground, where it had not much earth ; and straightway it sprang up, because it had no deep- 6 ness of earth : and when the sun was risen, it was scorched ; and because it had no root, it withered 7 away. And other fell among the 116 S. MARK. the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. 8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up ^ and increased ; and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some an hundred. 9 And he «aid unto them. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parable. 11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables: 12 That seeing they may see, and not perceive; and hearing they may hear, and not understand; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins should be forgiven them. 13 And he said unto them. Know ye not this parable ? and how then will ye know all parables? 14 11 The sower soweth the word. 15 And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown; but when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away the word that was sown in their hearts. 16 And these are they likewise which are sown on stony ground ; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with gladness ; 17 And have no root in themselves, and so endure but for a time : after- ward, when aflEliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, imme- diately they are offended. 18 And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word, 19 And the cares of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh unfruitful. 20 And these are they which are thorns, and the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no 8 fruit. And others fell into the good ground, and yielded fruit, growing up and increasing ; and brought forth, thirtyfold, and six- 9tyfold, and a hundredfold. And he said, Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 And when he was alone, they that were about him with the twelve asked of him the parables. 11 And he said unto them, Unto you is given the mystery of the king- dom of God : but unto them that are without, all things are done 12 in parables : that seeing they may see, and not perceive ; and hear- ing they may hear, and not un- derstand ; lest haply they should turn again, and it should be for- 13 given them. And he saith unto them, Know ye not this parable? and how shall ye know all the 14 parables ? The sower soweth the 15 word. And these are they by the way side, where the word is sown ; and when they have heard, straightway cometh Satan, and taketh away the word which hath 16 been sown in them. And these in like manner are they that are sown upon the rocky places, who, when they have heard the word, straightway receive it with joy ; 17 and they have no root in them- selves, but endure for a while; then, when tribulation or persecu- tion ariseth because of the Avord, 18 straightway they stumble. And others are they that are sown among the thorns; these are they 19 that have heard the word, and the cares of the hvorld, and the de- ceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things entering in, choke the word, and it becometh 20 unfruitful. And those are they 1 Or, age S. MARK. 117 sown on good ground ; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring forth fruit, some thirtyfold, some sixty, and some an hundred. 21 ^ And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed ? and not to be set on a candlestick ? 22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad. 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete, it shall be meas- ured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath. 26 I And he said. So is the king- dom of God, as if a man should cast seed into the ground ; 27 And should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 28 For the earth bringeth forth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 1[ And he said, Whereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God? or with what comparison shall we com- pare it ? 31 It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth : 32 But when it is sown, it grow- eth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches ; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 33 And with many such parables that were sown upon the good ground ; such as hear the word, and accept it, and bear fruit, thirtyfold, and sixtyfold, and a hundredfold. 21 And he said unto them, Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed, andnot to 22 be put on the stand ? For there is nothing hid, save that it should be manifested; neither was any- thing made secret, but that it 23 should come to light. If any man hath ears to hear, let him 24 hear. And he said unto them. Take heed what ye hear: with what measure ye mete it shall be measured unto you : and more 25 shall be given unto you. For he that hath, to him shall be given : and he that hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. 26 And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast 27 seed upon the earth ; and should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring up and 28 grow, he knoweth not how. The earth ^beareth fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, then 29 the full corn in the ear. But when the fruit ^is ripe, straight- way he ^putteth forth the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 And he said. How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or in what parable shall we set it 31 forth? *It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are 32 upon the earth, yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than all the herbs, and putteth out great branches; so that the birds of the heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof. 33 And with many such parables 1 Or, yieMeth 2 Or, alloweth Or, sendeih forth *Gr. As unto. 118 S. MARK. spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 34 But without a parable spake he not unto them : and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples. 35 And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 36 And when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships. 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was now full. 38 And he was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow : and they awake him, and say unto him. Master, carest thou not that we per- ish? 39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful ? how is it that ye have no faith? 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another. What man- ner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ? CHAPTEE V. 1 Christ delivering the possessed of the legion of devils, 13 they enter into the swine. 25 He healeth the woman of the bloody issue, 35 and raiseth from death Jairus his daughter. AND they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 2 And when he was come out of the ship, immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an un- clean spirit, 3 Who had his dwelling among the tombs ; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains : 4 Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been plucked asun- der by him, and the fetters broken spake he the word unto them, as 34 they were able to hear it: and without a parable spake he not unto them : but privately to his own disciples he expounded all things. 35 And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto them. Let us go over unto the other 36 side. And leaving the muUi- tude, they take him with them, even as he was, in the boat. And 37 other boats were with him. And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was 38 now filling. And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cush- ion: and they awake him, and say unto him, ^Master, carest thou 39 not that we perish ? And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and 40 there was a great calm. And he said unto them, Why are ye fear- 41 ful? have ye not yet faith ? And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another. Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ? 5 And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country of the 2 Gerasenes. And when he was come out of the boat, straightway there met him out of the tombs a 3 man with an unclean spirit, who had his dwelling in the tombs: and no man could any more bind 4 him, no, not with a chain ; be- cause that he had been often bound with fetters and chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by 1 Or, Teacher S. MAEK. 119 in pieces : neither could any man tame him. 5 And always, night and day, he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, crying, and cutting himself with stones. 6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and worshipped him, 7 And cried with a loud voice, and said. What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the most high God? I adjure thee by God, that thou torment me not. 8 For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 9 And he asked him. What ?s thy name ? And he answered, saying, My name i% Legion : for we are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 11 Now there was there nigh unto the mountains a great herd of swine feeding. VI And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And forthwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine: and the herd ran violently down a steep place into the sea, (they were about two thousand;) and were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done, 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the devil, and had the legion, sitting, and clothed, and in his right mind : and they were afraid. 16 And they that saw it told them how it befell to him that was pos- sessed with the devil, and also con- cerning the swine. 17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 18 And when he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed him, and the fetters broken in pieces : and no man had strength 5 to tame him. And always, night and day, in the tom.bs and in the mountains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones. 6 And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped liim ; 7 and crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What have I to do v/ith thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God? I adjure thee by 8 God, torment me not. For he said unto him, Come forth, thou un- 9 clean spirit, out of the man. And he asked him. What is thy name ? And he saith unto him. My name 10 is Legion ; for we are many. And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of 11 the country. Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd 12 of swine feeding. And they be- sought him, saying, Send us iato the swine, that we may enter into 13 them. And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out, and entered into the sv^^ine : and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea, in number about two thousand ; and they were choked 14 in the sea. And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the country. And they came to see what it was that had 15 come to pass. And they come to Jesus, and behold ^him that was possessed with devils sitting, clothed and in his right mind, even him that had the legion : and 16 they were afraid. And they that saw it declared unto them how it befell ^him that was possessed with devils, and concerning the 17 swine. And they began to be- seech him to depart from their 18 borders. And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been 1 Or, the, demoniac 120 S. MAEK. with the devil prayed him that he might be with him, 19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go home to tliy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 20 And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel. 21 And when Jesus was passed over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him : and he was nigh unto the sea. 22 And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jai- rus by name; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, 23 And besought him greatly, say- ing. My little daughter lieth at the point of death : / pray thee, come aijd lay thy hands on her, that she may be healed; and she shall live. 24 And Jesus went with him ; and much people followed him, and thronged him. 25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve years, 26 And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touch- ed his garment. 28 For she said. If I may touch but his clothes, I shall be whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 And Jesus, immediately know- ing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said, Who touched my clothes ? 31 And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging possessed with ^devils besought him that he might be with him. 19 And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and how he had mercy on 20 thee. And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis how great things Jesus had done for him : and ail men did marvel. 21 And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him : and he was ^ 22 by the sea. And there cometh " one of the rulers of the syna- gogue, Jairus by name ; and see- 23 ing him, he falleth at his feet, and beseecheth him much, saying. My little daughter is at the point of a death : I pray thee, that thou come S and lay thy hands on her, that she ^ may be ^made whole, and live. 24 And he went with him; and a great multitude followed him, and they thronged him. 25 And a woman, which had an 26 issue of blood twelve years, and had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing better- 27 ed, but rather grew worse, having heard the things concerning Je- sus, came in the crowd behind, 28 and touched his garment. For she said, If I touch but his gar- ments, I shall be ^made whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was heal- 30 ed of her ^plague. And straight- way Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the croAvd, and said. Who 31 touched my garments? And his disciples said unto him, Thou 1 Gr. demons. " Or, saved Gr. scourge. S. MARK. 121 thee, and sayest tliou, Who touched Die? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done this thing. 33 But the woman fearing and trembling, knoAving what was done in her, came and fell doAvn before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her, Daugh- ter, thy faith hath made thee whole ; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 35 While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the synagogue's house certain which said. Thy daugh- ter is dead : why troublest thou the Master any further ? 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word that was spoken, he saith unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to fol- low him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them. Why make ye this ado, and weep? the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the damsel was lying. 41 And he took the damsel by the hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished with a great aston- ishment. 43 And he charged them straitly that no man should know it ; and com- manded that something should be given her to eat. seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touch- 32 ed me? And he looked round about to see her that had done 33 this thing. But the woman fear- ing and trembling, knowing what had been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him 34 all the truth. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath ^made thee whole; go in peace, and be whole of thy ^plague. 35 While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the synagogue's house, saying. Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou the 36 ^Master any further ? But Jesus, *not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler of the syna- gogue. Fear not, only believe. 37 And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter, and James, and John the bi other of James. 38 And they come to the house «of the ruler of the synagogue ; and he beholdeth a tumult, and many 89 weeping and wailing greatly. And when he was entered in, he saith unto them. Why make ye a tu- mult, and weep ? the child is not 40 dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them that were with him, and goeth in where the child 41 was. And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her, Tali- tha cumi ; which is, being inter- preted. Damsel, I say unto thee, 42 Arise. And straightway the dam- sel rose up, and walked ; for she was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a 43 great amazement. And he charged them much that no man should know this : and he commanded that something should be given her to eat. "^ Ox, saved thee ^Gt. Scourge. ^Ot, Teacher ^ Or, overhearing 122 S. MAEK. CHAPTEE VI. 1 Christ is contemned of his conntrymen. 7 He giveih the twelve power over unclean s]/irits, 14 Divers opinions of Cln-LsL 27 John Baptist is beheaded, 29 and buried. 30 The apostles re- turn from preaching. 34 The miracle of five loaves and two fishes. 48 Christ walketh on the sea : 53 and healeth all that touch, him. AND he went out from thence, and came into his own coun- try; and his disciples follow him. 2 And when the sabbath day was come, he began to teach in the syna- gogue : and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things? and what wisdom is this which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands ? 3 Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon ? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were offended at him. 4 But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 5 And he could there do no mighty Work, save that he laid his hands up- on a few sick folk, and healed them,. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching. 7 T[ And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two ; and gave them power over unclean spirits ; 8 And commanded them that they should take nothing for their jour- ney, save a staff only ; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse : 9 But be shod with sandals; and not put on two coats. 10 And he said unto them. In what place soever ye enter into an house, there abide till ye depart from that place. 11 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you. It 6 And he went out from thence ; and he cometh into his own coun- try ; and his disciples'follow him. 2 And when the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the syna- gogue : and %iany hearing him were astonished, saying, Whence hath this man these things? and, What is the wisdom that is given unto this man, and what mean such ''mighty works wrought by his 3 hands ? Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, and brother of James, and Joses, and Judas, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us? And they were 4 ^offended in him. And Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and among his own kin, 5 and in his own house. And he could there do no *mighty work, save that he laid his hands upon a few sick folk, and healed them. 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages teaching. 7 And he called unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two; and he gave them authority over the unclean 8 spirits ; and he charged them that they should take nothing for their journey, save a staff only ; no bread, no wallet, no %ioney in their 9 ^purse ; but to go shod with san- dals : and, said he, put not on two 10 coats. And he said unto them. Wheresoever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart thence. 11 And whatsoever place shall not receive you, and they hear jow. not, as ye go forth thence, shake 1 Some ancient authorities insert the. power. & Gr. brass. ^ Gr. girdle. 2 Gr. powers. ' Gr. caused to stumble. 4Gr. S. MAEK. 123 shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judg- ment, than for that city. 12 And they went out, and preach- ed that men should repent. 13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 And king Herod heard of him ; (for his name was spread abroad:) and he said, That John the Baptist was risen from the dead, and there- fore mighty works do shew forth themselves in him, 15 Others said, That it is Elias. And others said, That it is a proph- et, or as one of the prophets. 16 But when Herod heard thereof, he said, It is John, whom I behead- ed : he is risen from the dead. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife : for he had married her. 18 For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 19 Therefore Herodias had a quar- rel against him, and would have kill- ed him ; but she could not : 20 For Herod feared John, know- ing that he was a just man and an holy, and observed him ; and when he heard him, he did many things, and heard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, high cap- tains, and chief estates of Galilee ; 22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and pleased Herod and them that sat with him, the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her. What- soever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And she went forth, and said off the dust that is under your feet for a testimony unto them. 12 And they went out, and preached 13 that men should repent. And they cast out manyMevils, and anoint- ed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 And king Herod heard thereof; for his name had become known : and ^he said, John H\\q Baptist is risen from the dead, and therefore 15 do these powers work in him. But others said. It is Elijah. And others said, It is a prophet, even as 16 one of the prophets. But Herod, when he heard thereof said, John, whom I beheaded, he is risen. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife: for he had married her. 18 For John said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy 19 brother's wife. And Herodias set herself against him, and desired to 20 kill him ; and she could not ; for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous man and a holy, and kept him safe. And when he heard him, he Svas much per- plexed ; and he heard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birthday made a supper to his lords, and the %igh captains, and the chief 22 men of Galilee ; and when ^the daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced, ''she pleased Herod and them that sat at meat with him ; and the king said unto the damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou 23 wilt, and I will give it thee. And he sware unto her. Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I will give it thee, unto the half of my king- 24 dom. And she went out, and said ' 1 Gr. dem/)ns. 2 Some aBcient authorities read they. 3 Gr. the Baptizer. < Many ancient authorities read did mmiy things. & Or, militai-y tribunes Gr. chiliarchs. 6 gome ancient authorities read his daughter Herodias. "> Or, it 124 S. MARK. unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said, The head of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and ask- ed, saying, I will that thou give me by and by in a charger the head of John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry; yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought : and he went and beheaded him in the prison, 28 And brought his head in a char- ger, and gave it to the damsel : and the damsel gave it to her mother. 29 And when his disciples heard of it, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 30 And the apostles gathered them- selves together unto Jesus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he said unto them. Come ye yourselves apart into, a desert place, and rest a while : for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32 And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 33 And the people saw them de- parting, and many knew him, and ran afoot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came to- gether unto him. 34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and wag moved with compassion toward them, be- cause they were as sheep not liaving a shepherd: and he began to teach them many things. 35 And when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said, This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed : 36 Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves unto her mother. What shall I ask ? And she said. The head of 25 John Hhe Baptist. And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked, saying, I will that thou forthwith give me in a char- ger the head of John Hhe Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry ; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat, he would 27 not reject her. And straightway the king sent forth a soldier of his guard, and commanded to bring his head : and he went and behead- 28 ed him in the prison, and brought his head in a charger, and gave it to the damsel; and the damsel 29 gave it to her mother. And when his disciples heard thereof, they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 30 And the apostles gather them- selves together unto Jesus; and they told him all things, whatso- ever they had done,and whatsoever 31 they had taught. And he saith unto them. Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while. For there were many coming and going, and they had 32 no leisure so much as to eat. And they went away in the boat to a 33 desert place apart. And the people saw them going, and many knew them, and they ran there together ^on foot from all the cities, and 34 outwent them. And he came forth and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd : and he began to teach 35 them many things. And when the day was now far spent, his dis- ciples came unto him, and said, The place is desert, and the day 36 is now far spent: send them away, that they may go into the coun- 1 Gr. the Baptizer. 2 Or, by land S. MARK. 125 bread: for they have nothing to eat. 37 He answered and said unto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat? 38 He saith unto them. How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 39 And he commanded them to make all sit down by companies upon the green grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 41 And when he had taken the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to set before them ; and the two fishes divided he among them all. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up twelve bas- kets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 44 And theythat did eat of the loaves were about five thousand men. 45 And straightway he constrained his disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before unto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46 And when he had sent them away, he departed into a mountain to pray. 47 And when even w^as come, the ship was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And he saw them toiling in rowing ; for the wind was contrary unto them : and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 49 But when they saw him walk- ing upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out : 60 For they all saw him, and were try and villages round about, and buy themselves somewhat to eat. 37 But he answered and said unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, Shall we go and buy two hundred 'penny- worth of bread, and give them to 38 eat ? And he saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And when they knew, they say, Five, and two fishes. 39 And he commanded them that all should ^sit down by compa- 40 nies upon the green grass. And they sat down in ranks, by hun- 41 dreds, and by fifties. And he took the five loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake the loaves ; and he gave to the disciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he among them 42 all. And they did all eat, and 43 were filled. And they took up broken pieces, twelve basketfuls, 44 and also of the fishes. And they that ate the loaves were five thou- sand men. 45 And straightway he constrain- ed his disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side to Bethsaida, while he himself sendeth the multitude 46 away. And after he had taken leave of them, he departed into the 47 mountain to pray. And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the sea, and he alone 48 on the land. And seeing' them distressed in rowing, for the wind was contrary unto them, about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them, walking on the sea; and he would have pass- 49 ed by them : but they, when they saw him walking on the sea, sup- posed that it was an apparition, 50 and cried out: for they all sav/ him, and were troubled. But he 1 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. 2 Gr. recline. 126 S. MAEK. troubled. And immediately he talk- ed with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 51 And he went up unto them into the ship ; and the wind ceased : and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 52 For they considered not the miracle of the loaves : for their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennes- aret, and drew to the shore. 54 And when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 65 And ran through that whole region round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment: and as many as touch- ed him were made whole. CHAPTEE YII. 1 The Pharisees find fault at the di.scij)les for eat- ing with unwashen hands. 8 Tliey break the commandment of God by the traditions of men. 14 3feat defileili not the man. 2i He healeth the Syrophenician woman'' s daughter of an unclean spirit, 31 and one that was deaf, and stammered in his speech. THEN came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jeru- salem. 2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread w^ith defiled, that is to say, with unwashen, hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. 4 And when they come from the market, except they wash, they eat not. And m.any other things there be, which they have received to straightway spake with them, and saith unto them. Be of good cheer: 51 it is 1 ; be not afraid. And he went up unto them into the boat ; and the wind ceased : and they were 52 sore amazed in themselves ; for they understood not concerning the loaves, but their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had ^crossed over, they came to the land unto Gennesaret, and moored to the 54 shore. And when they were come out of the boat, straightway the bb people knew him, and ran round about that whole region, and be- gan to carry about on their beds those that were sick, where they 56 heard he was. And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment : and as many as touched ^him were made whole. I 7 And there are gathered together unto him the Pharisees, and cer- tain of the scribes, which had 2 come from Jerusalem, and had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with ''defiled, that 3 is, unwashen, hands. For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, ex- cept they wash their hands *dil- igently, eat not, holding the tra- 4 dition of the eiders : and when they come from the marketplace, except they ^wash themselves, they eat not : and many other things there be, which they have 1 Or, crossed over to the land, they came tinto Gennesaret - Or, it '^ Or, common * Or, up to the elbow Gr. with the fist. & Gr. baptize. Some ancient authorities read sprinkle thtmsdces. S. MARK. 127 hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, brasen vessels, and of tables. 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him. Why walk not thy dis- ciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with un- washen hands? 6 He answered and said unto them. Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written. This peo- ple honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 7 Howbeit in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the com- mandments of men. 8 For laying aside the command- ment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the washing of pots and cups: and many other such like things ye do. 9 And he said unto them. Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said. Honour thy father and thy mother; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death: 11 But ye say. If a man shall say to his father or mother. It is Corban, that is to say, a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; he shall be free. 12 And ye suffer him no more to do ought for his father or his mother; 13 Making the word of God of none effect through your tradition, which ye have delivered : and many such like things do ye. 14 T[ And when he had called all the people imto him, he said unto them. Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand: 15 There is nothing from without a man, that entering into him can defile him: but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man. 16 If any man have ears to hear; let him hear. 17 And w^hen he was entered in- to the house from the people, his received to hold, bashings of cups, and pots, and brasen ves- 5 sels.^ And the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, Why walk not thy disciples according to the tra- dition of the elders, but eat their 6 bread with Mefiled hands? And he said unto them, Well did Isa- iah prophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoureth me with their lips. But their heart is far from me. 7 But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. 8 Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the tradition 9 of men. And he said unto them, Full well do ye reject the com- mandment of God, that ye may 10 keep your tradition. For Moses said, Honour thy father and thy m other; and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him Mie 11 the death : but ye say. If a man shall say to his father or his mo- ther. That wherewith thou might- est have been profited by me is Corban, that is to say. Given to 12 God; ye no longer suffer him to do aught for his father or his 13 mother; making void the word of God by your tradition, which ye have delivered : and many such 14 like things ye do. And he called to him the multitude again, and said unto them. Hear me all of you, 15 and understand : there is noth- ing from without the man, that going into him can defile him: but the things which proceed out of the man are those that defile 17 the man.^ And when he was en- tered into the house from the o„! ^^•J'"^""'='\?- " ¥^">' ancient authorities add and couches. 3 Or, common 4 Or, sm ely die Mauy ancieu t authorities insert ver. IG // any man hath ears to hear, lei him hear. 128 S. MARK. disciples asked liim .concerning the parable. 18 And he saith unto them, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile him ; 19 Because it entereth not into his heart, but into the belly, and goeth out into the draught, purging all meats ? 20 And he said, That which com- eth out of the man, that defileth the man. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adulteries, fornications, murders, 22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness: 23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. 24 1[ And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into an house, and would have no man know it: but he could not be hid. 25 For a certain woman, whose young daughter had an unclean spirit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet: 26 The woman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation; and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 But Jesus said unto her. Let the children first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 28 And she answered and said un- to him. Yes, Lord : yet the dogs un- der the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way ; the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. 31 1[ And again, departing from the multitude, his disciples asked of 18 him the parable. And he saith unto them. Are ye so without un- derstanding also? Perceive ye not, that whatsoever from with- out goeth into the man, it cannot 19 defile him; because it goeth not into his heart, but into his belly, and goeth out into the draught? This he said, making all meats 20 clean. And he said, That which proceedeth out of the man, that 21 defileth the man. For from within, out of the heart of men, ^evil thoughts proceed, fornica- 22 tions, thefts, murders, adulteries, covetings, wickednesses, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, railing, 23 pride, foolishness : all these evil things proceed from within, and defile the man. 24 And from thence he arose, and went away into the borders of Tyre ^and Sidon. And he en- tered into a house, and would have no man know it: and he 25 could not be hid. But straight- way a woman, whose little daugh- ter had an unclean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell down 26 at his feet. Now the woman was a ^Greek, a Syrophoenician by race. And she besought him* that he would cast forth the 27Mevil out of her daughter. And he said unto her, Let the chil- dren first be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's ^bread 28 and cast it to the dogs. But she answered and saith unto him. Yea, Lord : even the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way ; the Mevil is 30 gone out of thy daughter. And she went away unto her house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the *devil gone out. 31 And again he went out from 1 Gr thoughts that are evil. * Gr. demon. & Or, loa;f 2 Some ancient authorities omit and Sidon. 3 Or, Gentile S. MARK. 129 coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis. 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impedi- ment in his speech ; and they be- seech him to put his hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from the multitude, and put his fingers into his ears, and he sx^it, and touched his tongue ; 34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- phatha, that is, Be opened. 35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it; 37 And were beyond measure as- tonished, saying, He hath done all things well : he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. CHAPTER VIII. 1 Christ feedcth the people miraculously : 10 refus- eth to give a sign to the Pharisees: 14 admon- isheth his disciples to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees^ and of the leaven of Herod : 22 giveth a blind man his sight: 27 acknowledgeth that he is the ChriM, who should suffer and rise again : 34 and exhorteih to patience in persecu- tion for the profession of the gospel. IN those days the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples untx) him, and saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on the mul- titude, because they have now been with me three days, and have noth- ing to eat : 3 And if I send them away fasting to their own houses, they will faint by the way : for divers of them came from far. 4 And his disciples answered him. From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in the wilderness? 5 And he asked them. How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven. the borders of Tyre, and came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the 32 borders of Decapolis. And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to 33 lay his hand upon him. And he took him aside from the multi- tude privately, and put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, and 34 touched his tongue; and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that 35 is. Be opened. And his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue was loosed, and he spake 36 plain. And he charged them that they should tell no man : • but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal 37 they published it. And they were beyond measure astonished, saying, He hath done all things well : he maketh even the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. 8 In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his disciples, and saith 2 unto them, I have compassion on the multitude, because they con- tinue with me now three days, 3 and have nothing to eat : and if I send them away fasting to their home, they will faint in the way; and some of them are 4 come from far. And his disciples answered him, Whence shall one be able to fill these men with ^bread here in a desert place? 5 And he asked them. How many loaves have ye ? And they said, 1 Gr. loaves. 130 S. MAEK. 6 And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground : and he took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them; and they did set them before the people. 7 And they had a few small fishes : and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. 8 So they did eat, and were filled : and they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand: and he sent them away. ^ IX) 1[ And straightway he entered into a ship with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 12 And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith. Why doth this generation seek after a sign ? verily I say unto you, There shall no sign be given unto this generation. 13 And he left them, and entering into the ship again departed to the other side. 14 TfNow the disciples had forgot- ten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned among them- selves, saying. It is because w^e have no bread. 17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them. Why reason ye, because ye have no bread ? perceive ye not yet, neither understand ? have ye your heart yet hardened ? 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not remember ? 19 When I brake the five loaves among five thousand, how many 6 Seven. And he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the ground: and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he brake, and gave to his disci- ples, to set before them ; and they set them before the multi- 7 tude. And they had a few small fishes : and having blessed them, he commanded to set these also 8 before them. And they did eat, and were filled : and they took up, of broken pieces that remained 9 over, seven baskets. And they were about four thousand: and 10 he sent them away. And straight- way he entered into the boat with his disciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 11 And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with him, seeking of him a sign from 12 heaven, tempting him. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith. Why doth this generation seek a sign? verily I say unto you. There shall no sign be given 13 unto this generation. And he left them, and again entering into the boat departed to the other side. 14 And they forgot to take bread ; and they had not in the boat with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying. Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven 16 of Herod. And they reasoned one with another, ^saying, ^We have 17 no bread. And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them. Why reason ye, because ye have no bread ? do ye not yet perceive, neither under- stand ? have ye your heart hard- 18 ened ? Having eyes, see ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not ? and 19 do ye not remember? When I brake the five loaves among the 1 Some ancient authorities read because they had no bread, bread 2 Or, It is beeatise we have no S. MARK. 131 baskets full of fragments took ye up ? They say unto him, Twelve. 20 And when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up ? And they said, Seven. 21 And he said unto them, How is it that ye do not understand ? 22 11 And he cometh to Bethsaida ; and they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. 23 And he took the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw ought. 24 And he looked up, and said, I see men as trees, walking. 25 After that he put his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up : and he was restored, and saw every man clearly. 26 And he sent him away to his house, saying, Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town. 27 \ And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Caesarea Philippi: and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Whom do men say that I am? 28 And they answered, John the Baptist : but some say, Elias ; and others. One of the prophets. 29 And he saith unto them, But whom say ye that I am ? And Pe- ter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 31 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests, and scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake that saying open- ly. And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him. 33 But when he had turned about and looked on his disciples, he re- buked Peter, saying. Get thee be- five thousand, how many ^baskets full of broken pieces took ye up ? 20 They say unto him, Twelve. And when the seven among the four thousand, how many ^basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up ? And they say unto him. Seven. 21 And he said unto them, Do ye not yet understand? 22 And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a blind man, and beseech him to touch 23 him. And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and brought him out of the village ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and laid his hands upon him, he 24 asked him, Seest thou aught ? And he looked up, and said, I see men ; for I behold them as trees, walk- 25 ing. Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he looked sted- fastly, and was restored, and saw 26 all things clearly. And he sent him away to his home, saying. Do not even enter into the village. 27 And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the villages of Cae- sarea Philippi : and in the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them. Who do men say that I am ? 28 And they told him, saying, John the Baptist : and others, Elijah ; but others. One of the prophets. 29 And he asked them. But who say ye that I am? Peter answereth and saith unto him. Thou art the 30 Christ. And he charged them that they should tell no man of 31 him. And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be reject- ed by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise 32 again. And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him, 33 and began to rebuke him. But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked Peter, and saith, 1 Basket in ver. 19 and 20 represents diflFerent Greek words. 132 S. MAEK. hind me, Satan : for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but the things that be of men. 34 1[ And when he had called the people unto him with his disciples also, he said unto them, Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gos- pel's, the same shall save it. 36 For what shall it profit a man, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? 37 Or what shall a man give in ex- change for his soul ? 38 Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my Avords in this adulterous and sinful gene- ration ; of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. CHAPTEE IX. 2 Jesus is transfigured. 11 He instructeth his dis- ciples concerning the coming of JElias : 14 cast- eth forth a dumb and deaf spirit: SO foretelleth his death and resurrection: 33 exhorteth his disciples to humility: 38 bidding them not to prohibit such as be not against them, nor to give offence to any of the faithful. AND he said unto them, Verily I say unto you. That there be some of them that stand here, which shall not taste of death, till they have seen the kingdom of God come with power. 2 ^ And after six days Jesus tak- eth with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into an high mountain apart by them- selves : and he was transfigured be- fore them. 3 And his raiment became shining, exceeding white as snow ; so as no fuller on earth can white them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses: and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be Get thee behind me, Satan: for thou mindest not the things of 34 God, but the things of men. And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples, and said unto them. If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow 35 me. For whosoever would save his Hife shall lose it ; and whoso- ever shall lose his ^life for my sake and the gospel's shall save 36 it. For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world, and for- 37 feit his Hife ? For what should a man give in exchange for his Hife ? 38 For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with the holy angels. 9 And he said un- to them. Verily I say unto you, There be some here of them that stand by, which shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power. 2 And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by them- selves : and he was transfigured 8 before them : and his garments be- came glistering, exceeding white ; so as no fuller on earth can whiten 4 them. And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses : and they 5 were talking with Jesus. And Peter answereth and saith to Je- sus, Eabbi, it is good for us to be 1 Or, soul S. MARK. 133 here : and let us make three taber- nacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say ; for they were sore afraid. 7 And there was a cloud that over- shadowed them : and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son : hear him. 8 And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10 And they kept that saying with themselves, questioning one with an- other what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 ^ And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first come ? « 12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily cometh first, and restor- eth all things ; and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. 13 But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. 14 11 And when he came to his dis- ciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 And straightway all the people, when they beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. 16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them ? 17 And one of the multitude an- swered and said, Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb spirit; 18 And wheresoever he taketh him, he teareth him : and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and here : and let us make three Hab- ernacles ; one for thee, and one 6 for Moses, and one for Elijah. For he wist not what to answer ; for 7 they became sore afraid. And there came a cloud overshadowing them : and there came a voice out of the cloud. This is my beloved 8 Son : hear ye him. And sudden- ly looking round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. 9 And as they were coming down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the dead. 10 And they kept the saying, ques- tioning among themselves what the rising again from the dead 11 should mean. And they asked him, saying, ^The scribes say that 12 Elijah must first come. And he saiduntothem, Elijah indeed com- eth first, and restoreth all things : and how is it written of the Son of man, that he should suffer many things and be set at nought ? 13 But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have also done unto him whatsoever they listed, even as it is written of him. 14 And when they came to the dis- ciples, they saw a great multitude about them, and scribes question- 15 ing with them. And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him, were greatly amazed, and 16 running to him saluted him. And he asked them, What question ye 17 with them ? And one of the mul- titude answered him, ^Master, I brought unto thee my son, which 18 hath a dumb spirit ; and where- soever it taketh him, it Masheth him down : and he foameth, and "^Ox^ booths ^ Or, Jio-w is it thai the scribes say... come? ^ Or, Teacher * Or, rend tih hi tn 134 S. MAEK. pineth away : and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not. 19 He answereth him, and saith, faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him, straight- way the spirit tare him ; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foaming. 21 And he asked his father, How long is it ago since this came unto him? And he said, Of a child. 22 And ofttimes it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and help us. 23 Jesus said unto him. If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears. Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief. 25 When Jesus saw that the peo- ple came running together, he re- buked the foul. spirit, saying unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him : and he was as one dead ; insomuch that many said. He is dead. 27 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted him up ; and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him pri- vately, Why could not we cast him out? 29 And he said unto them. This kind can come forth by nothing, but by prayer and fasting. 30 T[ And they departed thence, and passed through Galilee; and he would not that any man should know it, 31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them. The Son of man is grindeth his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to thy disci- ples that they should cast it out ; 19 and they were not able. And he answereth them and saith, O faithless generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you ? bring him 20 unto me. And they brought him unto him : and v/hen he saw him, straightway the spirit Hare him grievously; and he fell on the ground, and wallowed foam- 21 ing. And he asked his father, How long time is it since this hath come unto him? Aod he 22 said, From a child. And oft- times it hath cast him both into the fire and into the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do anything, have compassion on 23 us, and help us. And Jesus said unto him, If thou canst! All things are possible to him that 24beli6ii^eth. Straightway the fa- ther of the child cried out, and said^, I believe; help thou mine 25 unbelief. And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and enter 26 no more into him. And having cried out, and Horn him much, he came out : and the child became as one dead ; insomuch that the 27 more part said. He is dead. But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up ; and he arose. 28 And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked him privately, ^smjing, We could not 29 cast it out. And he said unto them, This kind can come out by nothing, save by prayer^ 30 And they went forth from thence, and passed through Gal- ilee ; and he would not that any 31 man should know it. For he taught his disciples, and said unto 1 Or, convulsed - Many ancient authorities add ii-ith tears. net cast it out? ^ Many ancient aiitliorities add and fasting. ' Or, How is it that we could S. MARK. 135 delivered into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and after that he is killed, he shall rise the third day. 32 But they understood not that saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 T[ And he came to Capernaum : and being in the house he asked them. What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way ? 34 But they held their peace : for by the way they had disputed a- mong themselves, who should be the greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and ser- vant of all. 36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them : and when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me: and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 If And John answered him, say- ing, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he foUoweth not us : and we forbad him, because he followeth not us. 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name, that can lightly speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not against us is on our part. 41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to Christ, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, it is better for him that a mill- stone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. ^ 43 And if thy hand offend thee, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter them. The Son of man is deliv- ered up into the hands of men, and they shall kill him ; and when he is killed, after three days he 32 shall rise again. But they un- derstood not the saying, and were afraid to ask him. 33 And they came to Capernaum : and when he was in the house he asked them, What Avere ye rea- 34soning in the way? But they held their peace: for they had disputed one with another in the 35 way, who was the ^greatest. And he sat down, and called the twelve ; and he saith unto them. If any man would be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. 36 And he took a little child, and set him in the midst of them : and taking him in his arms, 37 he said unto them, Whosoever shall receive one of such little children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever receiveth me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 John said unto him, '^Master, we saw one casting out Mevils in thy name : and we forbade him, 39 because he followed not us. But Jesus said, Forbid him not : for there is no man which shall do a ^mighty work in my name, and be able quickly to speak evil of 40 me. For he that is not against 41 us is for us. For w^hosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink, ^because ye are Christ's, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise 42 lose his reward. And whosoever shall cause one of these little ones that believe ®on me to stumble, it were better for him if ''a great millstone were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the 43 sea. And if thy hand cause thee to stumble, cut it off: it is good 1 Gr. greater. 2 Or, Teacher 3 Qr. demons. 4 Gr. power. 5 Gr. in name thai ye are. « Many ancient authorities omit on me. ^ Gr. a millstone turned by an ass. 136 s. Mark. into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched : 44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 45 And if thy foot ofiend thee, cut it off": it is better for thee to enter halt into life, than having two feet to be cast into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched : 46 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out : it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire : 48 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another. CHAPTER X. 2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees touching divorcement: 13 blesseih the children that are brovght unto him : 17 resolveth a rich inan how he may inherit life everlasting: 23 telleth his disciples of the danger of riches : 28 promiseih rewards to them that forsake any thing for the gospel: Z2 foretelleth his death and resurrec- tion : 35 biddeth the two ambitious suitors to think rather of suffering with him : 46 and restoreth to Bartinueus his sight. AND he arose from thence, and Cometh into the coasts of Ju- dsea by the farther side of Jordan : and the people resort unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 1[ And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them. What did Moses command you? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 6 And Jesus answered and said for thee to enter into life maimed, rather than having thy two hands to go into %ell, into theunquench- 45 able fire.'^ And if thy foot cause thee to stumble, cut it off": it is good for thee to enter into life halt, rather than having thy two 47 feet to be cast into ^hell. And if thine eye cause thee to stumble, cast it out : it is good for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into ^hell; 48 where their worm dieth not, and 49 the fire is not quenched. For every one shall be salted with 50 fire^. Salt is good : but if the salt have lost its saltness, wherewith will ye season it? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. 10 And he arose from thence, and cometh into the borders of Judasa and beyond Jordan : and multi- tudes come together unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he 2 taught them again. And there came unto him Pharisees, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife? tempting 3 him. And he answered and said unto them. What did Moses com- 4 mand you ? And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorce- 5 ment, and to put her away. But 1 Gr. Gehenna. 2 Ver. 44 and 46 (which are identical with ver. 48) are omitted by the best ancient authorities. 3 Many ancient authorities add and evei-y sacrifice shall be salted with sxlt. See Lev. ii. 13. S. MARK. 137 unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 6 But from the beginning of the creation God made them male and female. 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife ; 8 And they twain shall be one flesh : so then they are no more twain, but one flesh. 9 What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. 11 And he saith unto them, Who- soever shall put away his wife, and marry another, committeth adultery against her. 12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be married to an- other, she committeth adultery. 13 T[ And they brought young chil- dren to him, that he should touch them : and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. 14 But when Jesus saw it, he was much displeased, and said unto them. Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. 15 Verily I say unto you, Whoso- ever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them, and blessed them. 17 1[ And when he was gone forth into the way, there came one run- ning, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? there is none good but one, that is, God. 19 Thou knowest the command- ments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not bear false witness, Defraud not. Honour thy father and mother. Jesus said unto them. For your hardness of heart he wrote you 6 this commandment. But from the beginning of the creation, Male 7 and female made he them. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, ^and shall 8 cleave to his wife ; and the twain shall become one flesh : so that they are no more twain, but one 9 flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put 10 asunder. And in the house the disciples asked him again of this 11 matter. And he saith unto thenv, Whosoever shall put away his wife, and marry another, com- 12 mitteth adultery against her : and if she herself shall put away her husband, and marry another, she committeth adultery. 13 And they brought unto him little chUdren, that he should touch them : and the disciples 14 rebuked them. But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with indig- nation, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me ; forbid them not : for of such 15 is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall in no 16 wise enter therein. And he took them in his arms, and blessed them, laying his hands upon them. 17 And as he was going forth ^into the way, there ran one to him, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good ^Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life? 18 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good? none is 19 good save one, even God. Thou knowest the commandments. Do not kill, Do not commit adultery, Do not steal. Do not bear false witness, Do not defraud, Honour 1 Some ancient authorities omit and shall cleave to his wife. Teacher - Or, on his way 3 Or, 138 S. MAEK. 20 And he answered and said unto him, Master, all these have I ob- served from my youth. 21 Then Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him. One thing thou lackest : go thy way, sell what- soever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, take up the cross, and follow me. 22 And he was sad at that saying, and went away grieved : for he had great possessions. 23 1[ And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God ! 24 And the disciples were astonish- ed at his words. But Jesus answer- eth again, and saith unto them. Chil- dren, how hard is it for them that trust in riches to enter into the king- dom of God I 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of measure, saying among them- selves. Who then can be saved? 27 And Jesus looking upon them saith. With men it is impossible, but not with God : for with God all things are possible. 28 ^ Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee. 29 And Jesus answered and said. Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or breth- ren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospel's, 80 But he shall receive an hundred- fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with per- secutions ; and in the world to come eternal life. 31 But many that are first shall be last : and the last first. 20 thy father and mother. And he said unto him, ^Master, all these things have I observed from my 21 youth. And Jesus looking upon him loved him, and said unto him. One thing thou lackest: go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and 22 come, follow me. But his coun- tenance fell at the saying, and he went away sorrowful : for he was one that had great possessions. 23 And Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples. How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the kingdom of God! 24 And the disciples were amazed at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them. Children, how hard is it ^for them that trust in riches to enter 25 into the kingdom of God ! It is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of 26 God. And they were astonished exceedingly, saying ^unto him, 27 Then who can he saved? Jesus looking upon them saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God: for all things are possible 28 with God. Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, 29 and have followed thee. Jesus said. Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or children, or lands, for my sake, and for the 30 gospel's sake* but he shall receive a hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the *world to come eternal life. 31 But many that are first shall be last; and the last first. 1 Or, Teacher 2 Some ancient authorities omit /or them that irmt in riches. ancient authorities read among themselves. * Or, age Many S. MARK. 139 32 IfAnd they were in the way- going up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus went before them : and they were amazed ; and as they followed, they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him, 33 Saying, Behold, we go up to Je- rusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes ; and they shall condemn him to death, and shall de- liver him to the Gentiles : 34 And they shall mock him, and shall scourge him, and shall spit upon him, and shall kill him : and the third day he shall rise again. 35 H And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying. Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you ? 37 They said unto him. Grant un- to us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them. Ye know not what ye ask : can ye drink of the cup that I drink of? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? 39 And they said unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them. Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized ; 40 But to sit on my right hand and on my left hand is not mine to give ; but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased with James and John. 42 But Jesus called them to him, and -saith unto them. Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise lordship over them ; and their great ones exercise authority upon them. 32 And they were in the way, going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus was going before them: and they were amazed ; ^and they that followed were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and be- gan to tell them the things that 33 were to happen unto him, saying. Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be de- livered unto the chief priests and the scribes; and they shall con- demn him to death, and shall de- 34 liver him unto the Gentiles: and they shall mock him, and shall spit upon him, and shall scourge him, and shall kill him ; and after three days he shall rise again. 35 And there come near unto him James and John, the sons of Zebe- dee, saying unto him, ^Master, we would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask of thee. 36 And he said unto them, What would ye that I should do for you ? 37 And they said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy 38 left hand, in thy glory. But Je- sus said unto them, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I drink ? or to be bap- tized with the baptism that I am 39 baptized with ? And they said unto him. We are able. And Je- sus said unto them. The cup that I drink ye shall drink ; and with the baptism that I am baptized 40 withal shall. ye be baptized: but to sit on my right hand or on my left hand is not mine to give : but it is for them for whom it hath been 41 prepared. And when the ten heard it, they began to be moved with in- dignation concerning James and 42 John. And Jesus called them to him, and saith unto theiii, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule over the Gentiles lord it over them ; and their great ones exer- 1 Or, 6 m; some as they followed were afraid 2 Or, Teacher 140 S. MARK. 43 But so shall it not be among you: but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your min- ister : 44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to min- ister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 46 Tl And they came to Jericho : and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples and a great number of people, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the highway side begging. 47 And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of Da- vid, have mercy on me. 48 And many charged him that he should hold his peace : but he cried the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and com- manded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him. Be of good comfort, rise ; he calleth thee. 60 And he, casting away his gar- ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 61 And Jesus answered and said unto him. What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that I might receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way ; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. CHAPTER XI. 1 Clirist rideth with trinmph into Jerusalem : 12 curseth the fruitless leafy tree : 15 purgeth the temple : 20 exhorteth his disciples to stedfastness of faith ^ and to forgive their enemies: 27 and defendeth the lawfulness of his actions, by the witness of John, who was a man sent of God. AND -v^jjien they came nigh to Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth forth two of his disciples. 43 cise authority over them. But it is not so among you : but whoso- ever would become great among 44 you, shall be your ^minister : and whosoever would be first among 45 you, shall be ^servant of all. For verily the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to min- ister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 46 And they come to Jericho : and as he went out from Jericho, with his disciples and a great multitude, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, was sitting by the 47 way side. And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of David, have mercy on 48 me. And many rebuked him, that he should hold his peace : but he cried out the more a great deal, Thou son of David, have mercy 49 on me. And Jesus stood still, and said. Call ye him. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good cheer : rise, he calleth 50 thee. And he, casting away his garment, sprang up, and came to 51 Jesus. And Jesus answered him, and said, What wilt thou that I should do unto thee? And the blind man said unto him, ^Rab- boni, that I may receive my sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way; thy faith hath *made thee whole. And straightway he re- ceived his sight, and followed him in the way. 11 And when they draw nigh unto Jerusalem, unto Bethphage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sendeth two of his disciples. 1 Or, servant Gr, bondservant. ■ See John xx. 16. ■4 Or, saved thee S. MARK. 141 2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you: and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon never man sat ; loose him, and bring him. 3 And if any man say unto you, Why do ye this? say ye that the Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he will send him hither. 4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door with- out in a place where two ways met ; and they loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded : and they let them go. 7 And they brought the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their garments in the way : and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna ; Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord : 10 Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord : Hosanna in the highest. 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusa- lem, and into the temple : and when he had looked round about upon all things, and now the eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 12 T[ And on the morrow, when they were come from Bethany, he was hungry : 13 And seeing a fig tree afar ofi" having leaves, he came, if haply he might find any thing thereon : and when he came to it, he found noth- ing but leaves ; for the time of figs was not yet. 14 And Jesus answered and said 2 and saith unto them. Go your way into the village that is over against you : and straightway as ye enter into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon no man ever yet sat ; 3 loose him, and bring him. And if any one say unto you. Why do ye this? say ye. The Lord hath need of him ; and straightway he 4 ^vill send him ^back hither. And they went away, and found a colt tied at the door without in the open 5 street ; and they loose him. And certain of them that stood there said unto them. What do ye, loos- 6 ing the colt ? And they said unto them even as Jesus had said : and 7 they let them go. And they bring the colt unto Jesus, and cast on him their garments; and he sat 8 upon him. And many spread their garments upon the way ; and others ^branches, which they had 9 cut frt)m the fields. And they that went before, and they that follow- ed, cried, Hosanna ; Blessed l^ he that cometh in the name of the 10 Lord : Blessed is the kingdom that cometh, the kingdom of our father David : Hosanna in the highest. 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple ; and when he had looked round about upon all things, it being now eventide, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 12 And on the morrow, when they were come out from Bethany, he 13 hungered. And seeing a fig tree afar off having leaves, he came, if haply he might find anything thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for 14 it was not the season of figs. And 1 Gr. sendeth. 2 Or, again Gr. layers of leaves. 142 S. MAEK. unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disci- ples heard it. 15 ^ And they come to Jerusalem : and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the moneychangers, and the seats of them that sold doves ; 16 And w^ould not suffer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer ? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 18 And the scribes and chief priests heard ^7, and sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, because all the people was astonish- ed at his doctrine. 19 And when even was come, he went out of the city. * 20 Tj And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig tree dried up from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remem- brance saith unto him. Master, be- hold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered away. 22 And Jesus answering saith unto thehi, Have faith in God. 23 For verily I say unto you. That whosoever shall say unto this moun- tain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass; he shall have whatsoever he saith. 24 Therefore I say unto you. What things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. 25 And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against any: that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. 26 But if ye do not forgive, neither he answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit from thee hencefor- ward for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 And they come to Jerusalem : and he entered into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and them that bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves ; 16 and he would not suffer that any man should carry a vessel through 17 the temple. And he taught, and said unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called a house of prayer for all the nations? but ye have made it a den of robbers. 18 And the chief priests and the scribes heard it, and sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, lor all the multitude was astonished at his teaching. 19 And ^every evening ^he went forth out of the city. 20 And as they passed by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away from the roots. 21 And Peter calling to remembrance saith unto him. Rabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst 22 is withered away. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have 23 faith in God. Verily I say unto you. Whosoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that what he saith cometh 24 to pass ; he shall have it. There- fore I say unto you. All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them, and ye shall have thenl. 25 And whensoever ye stand pray- ing, forgive, if ye have aught against any one ; that your Father also which is in heaven may for- give you your trespasses.^ 1 Gr. rohenever evening came, 2 Some ancient authorities read (hey. 3 Many ancient authorities add ver. 26 Bui if ye do not forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. S. MAEK. 143 will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. 27 If And they come again to Je- rusalem : and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, 28 And say unto him. By what au- thority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority to do these things? 29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I will also ask of you one question, and answer me-, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with them- selves, saying. If we^shall say. From heaven ; he will say. Why then did ye not believe him ? 32 But if we shall say, Of men; they feared the people : for all 7nen counted John, that he was a prophet indeed. 33 And they answered and said un- to Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus answering saith unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. CHAPTEE XII. 1 In a parable of the vineyard let out to unthanh- ful husbandmen, Christ foretelleih the reproba- tion of the Jeu-s, and the calling of the Gentiles. 13 He avoideth the snare of the Pharisees and Berodinns about paying tribute to Ccesar : 18 convinceih the error of the Saddiicees, who de- nied the resurrection: 28 resolveih the scribe, uho questioned of the first commandment : 35 refuteth the opinion that the scribes held of Christ : 38 bidding the people to beware of their ambition and hypocrisy: 41 and comm'endeth the poor widow for her two mites, above all. AND he began to speak unto them by parables. A certain man planted a vineyard, and set an hedge about it, and digged a place for the winefat, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country. 2 And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might 27 And they come again to Jeru- salem : and as he was walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and 28 the elders ; and they said unto him. By what authority doest thou these things ? or who gave thee this authority to do these things ? 29 And Jesus said unto them, I will ask of you one ^question, and an- swer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or from men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with them- selves, saying, If we shall say. From heaven ; he will say, Why then did ye not believe him ? 32 ^But should we say. From men — they feared the people: ^for all verily held John to be a prophet. 33 And they answered Jesus and say, We know not. And Jesus saith unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 12 And he began to speak unto them in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and digged a pit for the wine- press, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went 2 into another country. And at the season he sent to the husband- men a ^servant, that he might re- 1 Gr. word. 2 Or, Bid shall we say, From eed, 4 Gr. bondservant. 3 Or, for all held John to be a prophet in- 144 S. MAEK. receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 And they caught him, and beat him, and sent him away empty. 4 And again he sent unto them an- other servant ; and at him they cast stones, and wounded himm the head, and sent him away shamefully hand- led. 5 And again he sent another : and him they killed, and many others; beating some, and killing some. 6 Having yet therefore one son, his wellbeloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said a- mong themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the in- heritance shall be our's. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast hiyn out of the vine- yard. 9 What shall therefore the lord of the vineyard do ? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 And have ye not read this scrip- ture ; The stone which the builders rejected, is become the head of the corner : 11 This, was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people : for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them : and. they left him, and went their way. 13 Tl And they send unto him cer- tain of the Pharisees and of the He- rodians, to catch him in his words. 14 And when they were come, they say unto him. Master, we know that thou art true, and carest for no man ; for thou regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way of God in truth : Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hy- pocrisy, said unto them, Why tempt ceive from the husbandmen of 3 the fruits of the vineyard. And they took him, and beat him, and 4 sent him away empty. And again he sent unto them another ^ser- vant ; and him they wounded in the head, and handled shamefully. 5 And he sent another ; and him they killed : and many others ; beating some, and killing some. 6 He had yet one, a beloved son : he sent him last unto them, say- ing, They will reverence my son. 7 But those husbandmen said a- mong themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him forth out of 9 the vineyard. What therefore will the lord of the A^neyard do? he will come and destroy the hus- bandmen, and will give the vine- 10 yard unto others. Have ye not read even this scripture ; The stone which the builders rejected. The same was made the head of the corner : 11 This was from the Lord, And it is marvellous in our eyes? 12 And they sought to lay hold on him ; and they feared the multi- tude ; for they perceived that he spake the parable against them : and they left him, and went away. 13 x'Vnd they send unto him cer- tain of the Pharisees and of the Herodians, that they might catch 14 him in talk. And when they were come, they say unto him, ^Master, we know that thou art true, and carest not for any one : for thou regardest not the person of men, but of a truth teachest the way of God : Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not ? 15 Shall we give, or shall we not give? But he, knowing their hypocrisy, said unto them, Why 1 Gr, bondservant. 2 Or, Teacher S. MAEK. 145 ye me? bring me a penny, that I may see it 16 And they brought it. And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription ? And they said unto him, Caesar's. 17 And Jesus answering said unto them. Render to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. And they marvelled at him. 18 1[ Then come unto him the Sad- ducees, which say there is no resur- rection ; and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, Moses wrote unto us, If a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 20 Now there were seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed : and the third likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed : last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them? for the seven had her to wife. 24 And Jesus answering said unto them. Do ye not therefore err, be- cause ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, that they rise : have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living : ye there- fore do greatly err. 28 ^ And one of the scribes came, tempt ye me? bring me a ^penny, 16 that I may see it. And they brought it. And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription? And they said 17 unto hira, Caesar's. And Jesus said unto them. Render unto Csesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God the things that are God's. And they marvelled great- ly at him. 18 And there come unto him Sad- ducees, which say that there is no resurrection ; and they asked him, 19 saying, ^Master, Moses wrote unto us. If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind him, and leave no child, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up 20 seed unto his brother. There were seven brethren: and the first took a wife, and dying left 21 no seed ; and the second took her, and died, leaving no seed behind 22 him ; and the third likewise : and the seven left no seed. Last of 23 all the woman also died. In the resurrection whose wife shall she be of them ? for the seven had her 24 to wife. Jesus said unto them. Is it not for this cause that ye err, that ye know not the scrip- 25 tures, nor the power of God ? For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage ; but are as 26 angels in heaven. But as touch- ing the dead, that they are raised ; have ye not read in the book of Moses, in the place con- cerning the Bush, how God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but of the living : ye do greatly err. 28 And one of the scribes came. 10 1 See note ou Matt, xviii. 28. 2 Or, Teacher 146 S. MAEK. and having heard them reasoning together, and perceiving that he had answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all? 29 And Jesus answered him, The first of all the commandments is, Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God is one Lord : 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy strength: this is the first commandment. 31 And the second is like, namely this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other com- mandment greater than these. . 32 And the scribe said unto him, Well, Master, thou hast said the truth: for there is one God; and there is none other but he : 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understand- ing, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt offerings and sacri- fices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him. Thou art not far from the king- dom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. 35 11 And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that Christ is the son of David ? 36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Loud said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool. 37 David therefore himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he then his son? And the common people heard him gladly. 38 ^ And he said unto them in his doctrine. Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the market- places. and heard them questioning to- gether, and knowing that he had answered them well, asked him. What commandment is the first 29 of all ? Jesus answered, The first is, Hear, O Israel ; ^The Lord our 30 God, the Lord is one : and thou shalt love the Lord thy God %ith all thy heart, and ^with all thy soul, and '''with all thy mind, and 31 ''with all thy strength. The sec- ond is this. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other commandment greater 32 than these. And the scribe said unto him, Of a truth, ^Master, thou hast well said that he is one; and there is none other but 33 he : and to love him with all the heart, and with all the under- standing, and with all the strength, and to love his neigh- bour as himself, is much more than all whole burnt offerings 34 and sacrifices. And when Jesus saw thathe answered discreetly, he said unto him. Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. 35 And Jesus answered and said, as he taught in the temple, How say the scribes that the Christ is 36 the son of David ? David him- self said in the Holy Spirit, The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand. Till I make thine enemies Hhe footstool of thy feet. 37 David himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he his son? And ^the common people heard him gladly. 38 And in his teaching he said. Beware of the scribes, which de- sire to walk in long robes, and to have salutations in the market- « 1 Or, The Lord is our God ; Ihe Lord is one 2 Gr.from 3 Or, Teacher authorities read underneath thy feat. ^ Or, the great niuUitude ■* Some ancient S. MARK. 147 39 And the chief seats in the syn- agogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts: 40 Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers : these shall receive greater damnation. 41 1[ And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a certain poor widow, and she threw in two mites, which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto him his dis- ciples, and saitli unto them. Verily I say unto you. That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury : 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance ; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. CHAPTER XIII. 1 Christ foreielleth the destruction of the temple : 9 the persecutions for the gospel : 10 that the gospel must be preached to all nations: 14 thai great calamities shall happen to (he Jews: 24 and the manner of his coming to judgment: 32 the hour tvhereof heinff known to none, every man is to watch and pray, that we he not fourid unprovided, when he cometh to each one partic- ularly by death. AND as he went out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, Master, see what manner of stones and what buildings are here / 2 And Jesus answering said unto him, Seest thou these great build- ings? there shall not be left one stone upon another, that shall not ^be thrown down. ' 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 4 Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled ? 5 And Jesus answering them be- gan to say. Take heed lest any man deceive you : 39 places, and chief seats in the syn- agogues, and chief places at 40 feasts : they which devour wid- ows' houses, ^and for a pretence make long prayers; these shall receive greater condemnation. 41 And he sat down over against the treasury, and beheld how the multitude cast ^money into the treasury: and many that were 42 rich cast in much. And there came ^a poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make a farth- 43 ing. And he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, This poor widow cast in more than all they which are casting into the treas- 44ury: for they all did cast in of their superfluity; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. 13 And as he went forth out of the temple, one of his disciples saith unto him, ^Master, behold, what manner of stones and what 2 manner of buildings ! And Jesus said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings? there shall not be left here one stone upon an- other, which shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat on the mount of Olives over against the temple, Peter and James and John and Andrew asked him privately, 4 Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign when these things are all about to 5 be accomplished ? And Jesus be- gan to say unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray. 1 Or, even while for a pretence they make 2 Gr. brass. Gr, one. * Or, Teacher 148 S. MAEK. 6 For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled : for such things must needs be ; but the end shall not he yet. 8 For nation shall rise against na- tion, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be famines and troubles : these are the beginnings of sorrows. 9 \ But take heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you up to coun- cils ; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten : and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them. 10 And the gospel must first be published among all nations. 11 But when they shall lead you, and deliver you up, take no thought beforehand what ye shall speak, nei- ther do ye premeditate : but whatso- ever shall be given you in that hour, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 12 Now the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 \ But when ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth understand,) then let them that be in Judsea flee to the moun- tains : 15 And let him that is on the housetop not go down into the house, neither enter therein, to take any thing out of his house : 16 And let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. 6 Many shall come in my name, saying, I am he ; and shall lead 7 many astray. And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be not troubled : these things must needs come to pass ; but the 8 end is not yet. For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom : there shall be earthquakes in divers places ; there shall be famines : these things are the beginning of travail. 9 But take ye heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you up to councils ; and in synagogues shall ye be beaten ; and before gover- nors and kings shall ye stand for my sake, for a testimony ^nto 10 them. And the gospel must first be preached unto all the nations. 11 And when they lead you to judge- ment, and deliver you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak: but whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak y t : for it is not ye that speak, but 12 the Holy Ghost. And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child; and children shall rise up against pa- rents, and ^cause them to be put 13 to death. And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake : but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. 14 But when ye see the abomina- tion of desolation standing where he ought not (let him that read- eth understand), then let them that are in Judsea flee unto the 15 mountains : and let him that is on the housetop not go down, nor enter in, to take anything out of 16 his house : and let him that is in the field not return back to take 1 Or, put them to death S. MARK. 149 17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days ! 18 And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter. 19 For in those days shall be afflic- tion, such as was not from the be- ginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 21 And then if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ ; or, lo, he is there ; believe him not : 22 For false Christs and false proph- ets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 23 But take ye heed : behold, I have foretold you all things. 24 1[ But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be dark- ened, and the moon shall not give her light, 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken. 26 And then shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his an- gels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now learn a parable of the fig tree ; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near : 29 So ye in like manner, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation shall not pass, till all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass 17 his cloke. But w^oe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days ! 18 And pray ye that it be not in the 19 winter. For those days shall be tribulation, such as there hath not been the like from the beginning of the creation which God created until now, and never shall be. 20 And except the Lord had short- ened the days, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he chose, he 21 shortened the days. And then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ ; or, Lo, there ; 22 believe Ht not : for there shall arise false Christs and false prophets, and shall shew signs and wonders, that they may lead 23 astray, if possible, the elect. But take ye heed : behold, I have told you all things beforehand. 24 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not 25 give her light, and the stars shall be falling from heaven, and the powers that are in the heavens 26 shall be shaken. And then shall they see the Son of man coming in clouds with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send forth the angels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the uttermost part of heaven. 28 Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the 29 summer is nigh ; even so ye also, when ye see these things coming to pass, know ye that ^he is nigh, 30 even at the doors. Verily I say unto you. This generation shall not pass away, until all these 31 things be accomplished. Heaven and earth shall pass away: but 1 Or, him 2 Or, it 150 S. MAEK. away : but my words shall not pass away. 32 ^y But of that day and that hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when the time is. 34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his ser- vants, and to every man his work, and commanded the porter to watch. 35 Watch ye therefore : for ye know not when the master of the house Cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cockcrowing, or in the morn- ing : 36 Lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. CHAPTER XIV. 1 A conspiracy against Christ. 3 Precious oint- ment is poured on his head hy a woman. 10 Juda^ selleth his master for money. 12 Christ himself foretelleth how he shall he betrayed of one of his disciples : 22 after the passover pre- pared, and eaten, instituteth his supper : 26 de- clareth aforehand the flight of all his disciples, and Peter's denial. 43 Judas betrayeth him with a kiss. 46 He is apprehended in the gar- den, 53 falsely accused, and vmpiously con- demned of the Jews' council: 65 shamefully abused by them : 66 and thrice denied of Peter. AFTER two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him to death. 2 But they said, Not on the feast day, lest there be an uproar of the people. 3 T[ And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spike- nard very precious ; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. 4 And there were some that had indignation within themselves, and said. Why was this waste of the ointment made? 5 For it might have been sold for my words shall not pass away. 32 But of that day or that hour knoweth no one, not even the an- gels in heaven, neither the Son, 33 but the Father. Take ye heed, watch ^and pray : for ye know 34 not when the time is. It is as when a man, sojourning in another country, having left his house, and given authority to his ^servants, to each one his work, commanded also the porter to 35 watch. Watch therefore : for ye know not when the lord of the house Cometh, whether at even, or at midnight, or at cockcrowing, 36 or in the morning ; lest coming suddenly he find you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you I say unto all, Watch. 14 Now after two days was the feast of the passover and the un- leavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him with 2subtilty, and kill him: for they said, Not during the feast, lest haply there shall be a tumult of the people. 3 And while he was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having ^an alabaster cruse of ointment of ^spikenard very costly; and she brake the cruse, and poured it over his head. 4 But there were some that had indignation among themselves, saying, To what purpose hath this waste of the ointment been 5 made? For this ointment might have been sold for above three hundred ^pence, and given to the 1 Some ancient authorities omit and pray. 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 Or, a flask * Gr. pistic nard, pistic being perhaps a local name. Others take it to mean genuine; others, liquid 6 See note on Matt, xviii. 28. S. MARK. 161 more than three hundred pence, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 And Jesus said, Let her alone : why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good : but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could : she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. 9 Verily I say unto you, Whereso- ever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 10 1[ And ^Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests, to betray him unto them. 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. 12 f And the first day of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him. Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover ? 13 And he sendeth forth two of his disciples, and saith unto them. Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the goodman of the house, The Master saith. Where is the guestchamber, where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? 15 And he will shew you a large upper room furnished and prepared : there make ready for us. 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 17 And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. 18 And as they sat and did eat, Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, poor. And they murmured 6 against her. But Jesus said, Let her alone; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on 7 me. For ye have the poor al- ways with you, and whensoever ye will ye can do them good: 8 but me ye have not always. She hath done what she could: she hath anointed my body aforehand 9 for the burying. And verily I say unto you, Wheresoever the gospel shall be preached through- out the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. 10 And Judas Iscariot, ^he that was one of the twelve, went away unto the chief priests, that he mi^t deliver him unto them. 11 And they, when they heard it, were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently deliver him unto them. 12 And on the first day of un- leavened bread, when they sacri- ficed the passover, his disciples say unto him, Where wilt thou that we go and make ready that thou mayest eat the passover? 13 And he sendeth two of his disci- ples, and saith unto them. Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher 14 of water : follow him ; and where- soever he shall enter in, say to the goodman of the house. The ^Master saith. Where is my guest- chamber, where I shall eat the 15 passover with my disciples ? And he will himself shew you a large upper room furnished and ready: and there make ready for us. 16 And the disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. 17 And when it was evening he 18 cometh with the twelve. And as they 'sat and were eating, Jesus 1 Gr. the one of the twelve. 2 Or, Teacher ' Gr. reclined. 152 S. MARK. One of you which eateth with me shall betray me. 19 And they began to be sorrow- ful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I? and another said, Is it I? 20 And he answered and said unto them, It is one of the twelve, that dippeth with me in the dish. 21 The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had never been born. 22 ^ And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake if, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat : this is my body. 23 And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 ^ And when they had sung an hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But after that I am risen, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him, Al- though all shall be offended, yet will not I. 80 And Jesus saith unto him,Veri- ly I say unto thee, That this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. 31 But he spake the more vehe- mently, If I should die with thee, I will not deny thee in any wise. Likewise also said they all. 32 And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane: and he said, Verily I say unto you. One of you shall betray me, even he 19 that eateth with me. They began to be sorrowful, and to say unto 20 him one by one. Is it I? And he said unto them, It is one of the twelve, he that dippeth with me 21 in the dish. For the Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it ^for that man if he had not been born. 22 And as they were eating, he -took ^bread, and when he had blessed, he brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take ye: this is 23 my body. And he took a cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave to them: and they all 24 drank of it. And he said unto them. This is my blood of Hhe ^covenant, which is shed for 25 many. Verily I say unto you, I will no more drink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 26 And when they had sung a hymn, they went out unto the mount of Olives. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be ^offended : for it is written, I will smite the shep- herd, and the sheep shall be 28 scattered abroad. Howbeit, after I am raised up, I will go before 29 you into Galilee. But Peter said unto him. Although all shall be 30 ^offended, . yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that thou to-day, even this night, before the cock crow 31 twice, shalt deny me thrice. But he spake exceeding vehemently, If I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in like man- ner also said they all. 32 And they come unto % place which was named Gethsemane: 1 Gr. for him if that man. 2 Or, a loaf 3 Or, the testament ^ Some ancient authorities insert new. ^ Gr. caused to stumble. ^ Gr. an enclosed piece of ground. S. MAEK. 153 saith to his disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; 34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto death : tarry ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. 36 And he said, Abba, Father,. all things are possible unto thee; take away this cup from me : nevertheless not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest thou? couldest not thou watch one hour? 38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye en- ter into temptation. The spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. 40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again, (for their eyes were heavy,) neither wist they what to answer him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough, the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Else up, let us go; lo, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 43 ^ And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multi- tude with swords anc^ staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and the elders. 44 And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying. Whom- soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith. Master, master ; and kissed him. 46 1[ And they laid their hands on him, and took him. and he saith unto his disciples, 83 Sit ye here, while I pray. And he taketh with him Peter and James and John, and began to be greatly amazed, and sore troubled. 34 And he saith unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death : abide ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour 36 might pass away from him. And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee; remove this cup from me: howbeit not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Simon, .sleepest thou? couldest 38 thou not watch one hour? ^ Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, saying the same words. 40 And again he came, and found them sleeping, for their eyes were very heavy; and they wist not 41 what to answer him. And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest: it is enough; the hour is come; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands 42 of sinners. Arise, let us be going: behold, he that betrayeth me is at hand. 43 And straightway, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with swords and staves, from the the chief priests and the scribes 44 and the elders. Now he that be- trayed him had given them a token, saying,Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he ; take him, and 45 lead him away safely. And when he was come, straightway he came to him, and saith, Eabbi; 46 and ^kissed him. And they laid hands on him, and took him. 1 Or, Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not 2 Gr. kissed him much. 154 S. MARK. 47 And one of them that stood by- drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut oif his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Are ye come out as a- gainst a thief, with swords and with staves to take me ? 49 I was daily with you in the tem- ple teaching, and ye took me not : but the scriptures must be fulfilled. 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And there followed him a cer- tain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked body ; and the young men laid hold on him : 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 53 ^ And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and with him were assembled all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. 64 And Peter followed him afar off, even into the palace of the high priest : and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. 55 And the chief priests and all the council sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death ; and found none. 5tn,re icas fulfilled, which saith, And he was reckoned with transgressors. 8ee Luke xxii. 37. 5 Or, sanctuai-y 158 S. MAEK. 31 Likewise also the chief priests mocking said among themselves with the scribes, He saved others; him- self he cannot save. 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reviled him. 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, E- loi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being interpreted. My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? 35 And some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Be- hold, he calleth Elias. 36 And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying. Let alone ; let us see whether Elias will come to take him down. 37 And Jesus cried with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom. 39 1[ And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said. Truly this man was the Son of God. 40 There were also women looking on afar oiff: among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the less and of Joses, and Salome ; 41 (Who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and minis- tered unto him;) and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 42 1[ And now when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43 Joseph of Arimathaea, an hon- ourable counsellor, which also wait- ed for the kingdom of God, came, 31 cross. In like manner also the chief priests mocking him, among themselves with the scribes said, He saved others ; himself he can- 32 not save. Let the Christ, the King of Israel, now come down from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reproached him. 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole '■^land until the ninth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani? which is, being in- terpreted, My God, my God, ^why 35 hast thou forsaken me? Arid some of them that stood by, when they heard it, said, Behold, he 36 calleth Elijah. And one ran, and filling a sponge full of vinegar, put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let be ; let us see whether Elijah cometh to take 87 him down. And Jesus uttered a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the veil of the Hemple was rent in twain from the top to the 89 bottom. And when the centu- rion, which stood by over against him, saw that he ^so gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man 40 was ^the Son of God. And there were also women beholding from afar : among whom were both Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James the '^less and of 41 Joses, and Salome ; who, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him ; and many other women which came up with him unto Jerusalem. 42 And when even was now come, because it was the Preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, 43 there came Joseph of Arimathsea, a councillor of honourable estate, who also himself was looking for the kingdom of God ; and he bold- I 1 Or, can he not save himself? 2 Or, earth 3 Or, why didst /hoii forsake me f * Or, sanctuary & Many ancient authorities read so cried out, and gave tup the ghost. <> Or, a son of God 7 Gr. LiMe. S. MAEK. 159 ^nd went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been any while dead. 45 And when he knew it of the cen- turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sep- ulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the sepulchre. 47 And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. CHAPTEE XVI. 1 An angel declareth the resurrection of Christ to three ivomen. 9 Christ himself cippeareth to Mary Magdalene: 12 to two going into the country: l-l then to the apostles, 15 whom he sendeth forth to preach the gospel : 19 and as- cendeth into heaven. AND when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early in the morning the first day of the week, they came unto the sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 3 And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre ? 4 And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away : for it was very great. 5" And entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment : and they were affrighted. 6 And he saith unto them. Be not affrighted: Ye seek Jesus of Nazareth, which was crucified : he is risen ; he is not here : behold the place where they laid him. 7 But go your way, tell his disci- ples and Peter that he goetli before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. ly went in unto Pilate, and asked 44 for the body of Jesus. And Pi- late marvelled if he were already dead: and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he ^had been any while dead. 45 And when he learned it of the centurion, he granted the corpse 4Q to Joseph. And he bought a linen cloth, and taking him down, wound him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock ; and he roll- ed a stone against the (Joor of the 47 tomb. And Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he was laid. 16 And when the sabbath was past, Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, that they might 2 come and anoint him. And very early on the first day of the week, they come to the tomb when the 3 sun was risen. And they were saying among themselves. Who shall roll us away the stone from 4 the door of the tomb ? and look- ing up, they see that the stone is rolled back : for it was exceeding 5 great. And entering into the tomb, they saw a young man sit- ting on the right side, arrayed in a white robe; and they were 6 amazed. And he saith unto them, Be not amazed : ye seek Jesus, the Nazarene, which hath been crucified : he is risen ; he is not here: behold, the place where 7 they laid him ! But go, tell his disciples and Peter, He goeth be- fore you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out, and fled from the tomb ; for trembling and as- tonishment had come upon them : Many ancient authorities read were already dead. 160 S. MAEK. 8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre; for they trembled and were amazed : neither said they any thing to any man; for they were afraid. 9 T[ Now when Jesus was risen early the first day of the week, he appear- ed first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. 10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 11 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. 12 T[ After that he appeared in another form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the country. 13 And they went and told it unto the residue : neither believed they them. 14 1[ Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. 16 He that belie veth and is bap- tized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. 17 And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; 18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 1[ So then after the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preach- ed every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs following. Amen. and they said nothing to any one; for they were afraid. 9 ^Now when he was risen early on the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven 10 Mevils. She went and told them that had been with him, as they 11 mourned and wept. And they, when they heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, disbelieved. 12 And after these things he was manifested in another form unto two of them, as they walked, on 13 their way into the country. And they went away and told it unto the rest : neitherbelievedtheythem. 14 And afterward he was mani- fested unto the eleven themselves as they sat at meat ; and he up- braided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them. Go ye into all the world, and preach the 16 gospel to the whole creation. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved ; but he that dis- believeth shall be condemned. 17 And these signs shall follow them that believe : in my name shall they cast out Mevils ; they shall 18 speak with ^new tongues; th.ey shall take up serpents, and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall in no wise hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover. 19 So then the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken unto them, was re- ceived up into heaven, and sat down at the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preach- ed everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. Amen. 1 The two oldest Greek manuscripts, and some other authorities, omit from ver. 9 to the end. iSome other authorities have a difierent ending to the Gospel. 2 Gr. demons. 3 Some ancient authorities omit 7ieio. THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. LUKE. CHAPTER I. 1 The preface of Luke to his ichole gospel. 5 The conception of John the Baptist, 26 and of Chi-ist. 39 The prophecy of Elisabeth^ and of Mary, con- cerning Christ. 57 The nativity and circum- cision of John. 67 The prophecy of Zacharias, both of Christ, 76 and of John. FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed a- mong us, 2 Even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses, and ministers of the word; 3 It seemed good to me also, hav- ing had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, 4 That thou mightest know the certainty of those things, wherein thou hast been instructed. 5 H rpHERE was in the days of JL Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia : and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth. 6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the com- mandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now well stricken in years. 8 And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 According to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn in- cense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were praying without at the time of incense. 1 Forasmuch as many have tak- en in hand to draw up a narrative concerning those matters which have been ^fulfilled among us, 2 even as they delivered them unto us, which from the beginning were eyewitnesses and ministers of the 3 word, it seemed good to me also, having traced the course of all things accurately from the first, to write unto thee in order, most 4 excellent Theophilus ; that thou mightest know the certainty con- cerning the ^things ^wherein thou wast instructed. 5 There was in the days of Her- od, king of Judaea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abijah : and he had a wife of the daughters of Aaron, and her name 6 was Elisabeth. And they were both righteous before God, walk- ing in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren, and they both were now %ell stricken in years. 8 Now it came to pass, while he executed the priest's office before God in the order of his course, 9 according to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to enter into the temple of the Lord and 10 burn incense. And the whole mul- titude of the people were praying without at the hour of incense. 1 Or, fully established advanced in their days. 2 Gr. words. 3 Or, which thou wast taughi by word of mouth 5 Or, sanctuary d) And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her ; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to cir- cumcise the child ; and they called him Zacharias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said. Not so ; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his fa- ther, how he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing table, and wrote, saying, His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened im- mediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, and praised God. 65' And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these say- ings were noised abroad throughout all the hill country of Judaea. QQ And all they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying. What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro- phesied, saying, 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Is- And hath exalted them of low degree. 53 The hungry he hath filled with good things ; And the rich he hath sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen Israel his ser- vant. That he might remember mercy 55 (As he spake unto our fathers) Toward Abraham and his seed for ever. bQ And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned unto her house. 57 Now Elisabeth's time was ful- filled that she should be delivered ; 58 and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours and her kinsfolk heard that the Lord had magnified his mercy towards her ; and they 59 rejoiced with her. And it came to pass on the eighth day, that they came to circumcise the child ; and they would have called him Zacharias, after the name of his 60 father. And his mother answered and said, Not so ; but he shall be 61 called John. And they said unto her, There is none of thy kindred 62 that is called by this name. And they made signs to his father, what 63 he would have him called. And he asked for a writing tablet, and wrote, saying, His name is John. 64 And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he 65 spake, blessing God. And fear came on all that dwelt round about them: and all these say- ings were noised abroad through- out all the hill country of Judaea. 66 And all that heard them laid them up in their heart, saying. What then shall this child^ be? For the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and prophesied, saying, 166 S. LUKE. rael ; for lie hath visited and redeem- ed his people, 69 And hath raised up an horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David; 70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began : 71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us; 72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant ; 73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, ,74 That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies might serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. 76 And thou, child, shalt be call- ed the prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people by the remission of their sins, 78 Through the tender mercy of our God ; whereby the dayspring from on high hath visited us, 79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and wax- ed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. CHAPTER II. 1 Augustus taxeth all the Roman empire. 6 The nativity of Christ. 8 One angel relateth it to the shepherds : 13 many sing praises to God for it. 21 Christ is circumcised. 22 Mary purified. 28 Simeon and Anna prophesy of Christ : 40 luho increaseth in wisdom, 46 quest ioneth in the temple with the doctors, 51 and is obedient to his parents. AND it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Csesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. 68 Blessed be the Lord, the God of Israel ; For he hath visited and wrought redemption for his people, 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation for us In the house of his servant David 70 (As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been since the world began), 71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 72 To shew mercy towards our fathers. And to remember his holy cov- enant ; 73 The oath which he sware unto Abraham our father, 74 To grant unto us that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies Should serve him without fear, 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 76 Yea and thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Most High: For thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to make ready his ways ; 77 To give knowledge of salvation unto his people In the remission of their sins, 78 Because of the Hender mercy of our God, ^Whereby the dayspring from on high ^shall visit us, 79 To shine upon them that sit in darkness and the shadow of death ; To guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shew- ing unto Israel. 2 Now it came to pass in those 1 Or, heart of mercy 2 Or, Wherein s Many ancient authorities read hath visited us. S. LUKE. 167 2 {And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city. 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, iflto Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem ; (because he was of the house and lineage of David:) 5 To be taxed with Mary his es- poused wife, being great with child. 6 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accom- plished that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her first- born son, and wrapped him in swad- dling clothes, and laid him in a manger; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them : and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them. Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 11 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shall be a sign unto you ; Ye shall find the babe wrap- ped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will to- ward men. 15 And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which days, there went out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that all Hhe world should be enrolled. 2 This was the first enrolment made when Quirinius was govern- 3 or of Syria. And all went to enrol themselves, every one to his own 4 city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, to the city of David, which is called Bethle- hem, because he was of the house 5 and family of David ; to enrol himself with Mary, who was be- trothed to him, being great with 6 child. And it came to pass, while they were there, the days were fulfilled that she should be 7 delivered. And she brought forth her firstborn son; and she wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a man- ger, because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 And there were shepherds in the same country abiding in the field, and keeping ^watch by night 9 over their flock. And an angel of the Lord stood by them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them : and they were sore 10 afraid. And the angel said unto them. Be not afraid ; for behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the peo- 11 pie : for there is born to you this day in the city of David a Saviour, 12 which is ^Christ the Lord. And this is the sign unto you; Ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, and lying 13 in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multi- tude of the heavenly host prais- ing God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest. And on earth *peace among ^men in whom he is well pleased. 15 And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into 1 Gr. the inhnhited earth. 2 Or, nighi-icatches ^authorities read jjeace, good pleasure among men. 3 Or, ATwinted Lord 6 Gr. men of good pleasure. 4 Many ancient 168 S. LUKE. is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 17 And when they had seen it, they made known abroad the say- ing which was told them concern- ing this child. 18 And all they that heard it won- dered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them. 21 And when eight days were ac- complished for the circumcising of the child, his name was called JE- SUS, which was so named of the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of her puri- fication according to the law of Mo- ses were accomplished, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord ; 23 (As it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the Lord;) 24 And to offer a sacrifice accord- ing to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. ^ 25 And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Sim- eon ; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the consola- tion of Israel : and the Holy Ghost was upon him. 26 And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 And he came by the Spirit into the temple: and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, to do for him after the custom of the law. heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this Hhing that is to come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto 16 us. And they came with haste, and found both Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the man- 17ger. And when they saw it, they made known concerning the saying which was spoken to 18 them about this child. And all that heard it wondered at the things which were spoken unto 19 them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these Mayings, pondering them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glori- fying and, praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, even as it was spoken unto them. 21 And when eight days were ful- filled for circumcising him, his name was called Jesus, which was so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. 22 And when the days of their purification according to, the law of Moses were fulfilled, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to 23 present him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord, Every male that openeth the womb shall be called holy to the 24 Lord), and to offer a sacrifice ac- cording to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A pair of turtledoves, or two young pigeons. 25 And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and this man was righteous and devout, looking for the consolation of Israel : and the 26 Holy Spirit was upon him. And it had been revealed unto him by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death, before he had seen 27 the Lord's Christ. And he came in the Spirit into the temple : and when the parents brought in the 1 Or, saying 2 Or, things S. LUKE. 169 28 Then took he him up in his arms, and blessed God, and said, 29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser- vant depart in peace, according to thy word: 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared be- fore the face of all people ; 32 A light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And Joseph and his mother marvelled at those things which were spoken of him. 34 And Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel ; and for a sign which shall be spoken against ; 35 (Yea,a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed. 36 And there was one Anna, a pro- phetess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Aser : she was of a great age, and had lived with an husband seven years from her virginity ; 37 And she was a widow of about fourscore and four years, which de- parted not from the temple, but served God with fastings and pray- ers night and day. 38 And she coming in that instant gave thanks likewise unto the Lord, and spake of him to all them that looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 39 And when they had performed all things according to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom : and the grace of God was upon him. 41 Now his parents went to Jeru- salem every year at the feast of the passover. 42 And when he was twelve years old, they went up to Jerusalem after the custom of the feast. 43 And whiCn they had fulfilled the days, as they returned, the child child Jesus, that they might do concerning him after the custom of 28 the law, then he received him into his arms, and blessed God,and said, 29 Now lettest thou thy ^servant depart, ^Lord, According to thy word, in peace ; 30 For mine eyes have seen thy salvation, 31 Which thou hast prepared be- fore the face of all peoples ; 32 A light for ^revelation to the Gentiles, And the glory of thy people Israel. 33 And his father and his mother were marvelling at the things which were spoken concerning 34 him; and Simeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his mother, Behold, this child is set for the falling and rising up of many in Israel ; and for a sign which is 35 spoken against ; yea and a sword shall pierce through thine own soul ; that thoughts out of many 36 hearts may be revealed. And there was one Anna, a prophet- ess, the daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher (she was *of a great age, having lived with a husband seven years from her 37 virginity, and she had been a widow even for fourscore and four years), which departed not from the temple, worshipping with fastings and supplications 38 night and day. And coming up at that very hour she gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that were look- ing for the redemption of Jerusa- 39 lem. And when they had accom- plished all things that were ac- cording to the law of the Lord, they returned into Galilee, to their own city Nazareth. 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, ^filled with wisdom : and the grace of God was upon him. 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Gr. Master. 3 Or, the unveiling of the Gentiles ^ Gr. advanced in many days. 5 Qx. becoming full of wisdom. 170 S. LUKE. Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and his mother knew not of it. 44 But they, supposing him to have been in the company, went a day's journey; and they sought him among their kinsfolk and acquaint- ance. 45 And when they found him not, they turned back again to Jerusa- lem, seeking him. 46 And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them, and ask- ing them questions. 47 And all that heard him were astonished at his understanding and answers. 48 And when they saw him, they were amazed : and his mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? behold, thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. 49 And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be about my Father's business ? 60 And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth, and was sub- ject unto them : but his mother kept all these sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus increased iiL wisdom and stature, and in favour with God and man. CHAPTEE III. 1 The preaching and baptism of John : 15 his testimony of Christ. 20 Herod imprisoneth John. 21 Christ baptized, receiveth testimony from heaven. 23 The age, and genealogy of Christ from Joseph upwards. IVrOW in the fifteenth year of the i-^ reign of Tiberius Csesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of Itursea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch of Abi- lene, 2 Annas and Caiaphas being the 41 And his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast of 42 the passover. And when he was twelve years old, they went up 43 after the custom of the feast ; and when they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; and 44 his parents knew it not ; but sup- posing him to be in the company, they went a day's journey ; and they sought for him among their 45 kinsfolk and acquaintance: and when they found him not, they returned to Jerusalem, seeking 46 for him. And it came to pass, after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hear- ing them, and asking them 47 questions : and all that heard him were amazed at his under- 48 standing and his answers. And when they saw him, they were astonished : and his mother said unto him, ^Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us ? ' behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrow- 49 ing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought me? wist ye not that I must be ^in my 50 Father's house ? And they un- derstood not the saying which he 51 spake unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Nazareth; and he was subject unto them : and his mother kept all these ^sayings in her heart. 52 And Jesus advanced in wisdom and ^stature, and in ^favour with God and men. 3 Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pon- tius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and his brother Philip tetrarch of the region of Itursea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias 2 tetrarch of Abilene, in the high- "i- Or, teachers 2 Qr. Child. Father. ■* Or, things & Or, age 3 Or, ahoui my Father's btisiness Gr. in the things of my 6 Or, grace S. LUKE. 171 high priests, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias in the wilderness. 3 And he came into all the country about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance for the remission of sins; 4 As it is written in the book of the words of Esaias the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wil- derness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, and every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked shall be made straight, and th'e rough ways shall be made smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the sal- vation of God. 7 Then said he to the multitude that came forth to be baptized of him, O generation of vipers, who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring forth therefore fruits wor- thy of repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves. We have Abra- ham to our father : for I say unto you, That God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. 9 And now also the axe is laid un- to the root of the trees : every tree therefore which bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the people asked him, say- ing, What shall we do then ? 11 He answereth and saith unto them. He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath meat, let him do likewise. 12 Then came also publicans to be baptized, and said unto him, Master, what shall we do ? . 13 And he said unto them. Exact no more than that which is ap- pointed you. 14 And the soldiers likewise de- manded of him, saying, And what shall we do? And he said unto priesthood of Annas and Caia- plias, the word of God came unto John the son of Zacharias 3 in the wilderness. And he came into all the region round about Jordan, preaching the baptism of repentance unto remission of 4 sins ; as it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. 5 Every valley shall be filled, And every mountain and hill shall be brought low ; And the crooked shall become straight. And the rough ways smooth ; 6 And all flesh shall see the sal- vation of God. 7 He said therefore to the multi- tudes that went out to be baptized of him, Ye ofispring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath 8 to come? Bring forth therefore fruits worthy of ^repentance, and begin not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father : for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children 9 unto Abraham. And even now is the axe also laid unto the root of the trees : every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. 10 And the multitudes asked him, saying. What then must we do? 11 And he answered and said unto them, He that hath two coats, let him impart to him that hath none ; and he that hath food, let him do 12 likewise. And there came also ^publicans to be baptized, and they said unto him, ^Master, what must 13 we do? And he said unto them, Extort no more than that which 14 is appointed you. And Soldiers also asked him, saying, And we, what must we do ? And he said 1 Or, your repentance on service. 2 See note on Matt. v. 46. Or, Teacher < Gr. soldiers 172 S. LUKE. them, Do violence to no man, nei- ther accuse any falsely ; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the people were in ex- pectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether he were the Christ, or not; 16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with water ; but one mightier than I Cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 17 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will throughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff" he v/ill burn with fire unquenchable. 18 And many other things in his exhortation preached he unto the people. 19 But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and for all the evils which Herod had done, 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 21 Now when all the people were baptized, it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, and a voice came from heaven, which said. Thou art my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli, 24 Which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Janna, which was the son of Joseph, 25 Which was the son of Matta- thias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagge, unto them. Do violence to no man, neither ^exact anything wrongful- ly; and be content with your wages. 15 And as the people were in ex- pectation, and all men reasoned in their hearts concerning John, whether haply he were the Christ ; 16 John answered, saying unto them all, I indeed baptize you with wa- ter; but there cometh he that is mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not ^worthy to unloose : he shall baptize you ^ with the Holy Ghost and with fire: 17 whose fan is in his hand, through- ly to cleanse his threshing-floor, and to gather the wheat into his garner ; but the chaff* he will burn up with unquenchable fire. 18 With many other exhortations therefore preached he *good tid- 19 ings unto the people ; but Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the evil things 20 which Herod had done, added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 21 Now it came to pass, when all the people were baptized, that, Je- sus also having been baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 and the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily form, as a dove, upon him, and a voice came out of heaven. Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well pleased. 23 And Jesus himself, when he be- gan to teach, was about thirty years of age, being the son (as was sup- posed) of Joseph, the so7i of Heli, 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the S071 of Melchi, the son of Jan- 25 nai, the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the 26 son of Naggai, the son of Maath, I Or, accuse auy one * Gr. sufficient. Or, in 4 Or, (he gospel S. LUKE. 173 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was Ihe son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Juda, 27 Which was the son of Joanna, which was the son of Rhesa, which was the son of Zorobabel, which was the son of Salathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eliezer, which was the son of Jorim, which was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which was the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jon an, which was the son of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was the son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the son of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which was the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Ragau, which was the son of Phalec, which was the son of Heber, which was the son of Sala, 36 Which was the son of Cainan, the son of Mattathias, the son of 27 Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son of E-hesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of ^Shealtiel, the son of 28 Neri, the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son 29 of Elmadam, the son of Er, the son of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, 30 the son of Levi, the son of Symeon, the son of Judas, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Elia- 31 kim, the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, 32 the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of ^Salmon, 33 the son of Nahshon, the so7i of Am- minadab, ^the son of *Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the 34 son of Judah, the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, 35 the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, 36 the son of Shelah, the son of Cai- 1 Gr. Salathiel. 2 Some ancient authorities write Sala. the son of Admin: and one writes Admin for AmmiTiadab. Aram. 3 Many ancient authorities insert * Some ancient authorities write 174 S. LUKE. which was the son of Arphaxad, which was the son of Sem, which was the son of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainan, 38 Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God. CHAPTEE IV. 1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. IS He overcometh the devil: 14 beginneih to preach. 16 The people of Nazareth admire his gracious words. 33 He cureth one possessed of a devil, 38 Peter^s mother in law, 40 and divers other sick persons. 41 The devils acknowledge Christ, and are reproved for it. 43 He preacheth through the cities. AND Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost returned from Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 2 Being forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing : and when they were ended, he afterward hungered. 3 And the devil said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, command this stone that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him, saying. It is written. That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. 5 And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the, kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him. All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them : for that is delivered unto me ; and to whomsoever I will I give it. 7 If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine. 8 And Jesus answered and said un- to him. Get thee behind me, Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. nan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the so7i of Noah, the son 37 of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalaleel, the son of 38 Cainan, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God. 4 And Jesus, full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan, and was led ^by the Spirit in the 2 wilderness during forty days, be- ing tempted of the devil. And he did eat nothing in those days : and when they were completed, 3 he hungered. And the devil said unto him. If thou art the Son of God, command this stone that it 4 become ^bread. And Jesus an- swered unto him, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone. 5 And he led him up, and shewed him all the kingdoms of Hhe world 6 in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him. To thee will I give all this authority, and the glory of them : for it hath been delivered unto me ; and to whom- 7 soever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship before me, 8 it shall all be thine. And Jesus answered and said unto him. It is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt 1 Or, in 2 Or, a loaf 3 Gr, the inhabited earth. S. LUKE. 175 9 And he brought him to Jerusa- lem, and set him on a pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou be the Son of God, cast thy- self down from hence : 10 For it is written. He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee : 11 And in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him, It is said. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had ended all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. 14 ^ And Jesus returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee: and there went out a fame of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taught in their syna- gogues, being glorified of all. 16 1[ And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up for to read. 17 And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, he found the place where vt was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to heal the broken- hearted, to preach deliverance to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To preach the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the book, and he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on him. 21 And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears. 9 thou serve. And he led him to Jerusalem, and set him on the ^pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him. If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down from 10 hence : for it is written. He shall give his angels charge concerning thee,to guardthee : 11 and. On their hands they shall bear thee up. Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. 12 And Jesus answering said unto him. It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And w^hen the devil had com- pleted every temptation, he de- parted from him ^for a season. 14 And Jesus returned in the pow- er of the Spirit into Galilee : and a fame went out concerning him through all the region round a- 15 bout. And he taught in their synagogues, being glorified of all. 16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up : and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath day, 17 and stood up to read. And there was delivered unto him ^the book of the prophet Isaiah. And he opened the *book, and found the place where it was written, 18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, ^Because he anointed me to preach ^good tidings to the poor: He hath sent me to proclaim release to the captives. And recovering of sight to the blind, To set at liberty them that are bruised, 19 To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord. 20 And he closed the *book, and gave it back to the attendant, and sat down : and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on him. Gr. wing. 2 Or, until 3 Or, a roll * Or, roll Or, Wherefore * Or, the gospel 176 S. LUKE. 22 And all bare him witness, and wondered at the gracious words which proceeded out of his mouth. And they said, Is not this Joseph's son? 23 And he said unto them, Ye will surely say unto me this proverb, Physician, heal thyself: whatsoever we have heard done in Capernaum, do also here in thy country. 24 And he said. Verily I say unto you. No prophet is accepted in his own country. 25 But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elias, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when great famine was throughout all the land ; 26 But unto none of them was Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a city of Si- don, unto a woman that was a widow. 27 And many lepers were in Israel in the time of Eliseus the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, sav- ing Naaman the Syrian. 28 And all they in the synagogue, when they heard these things, were filled with wrath, 29 And rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might cast him down headlong. 30 But he passing through the midst of them went his way, 31 And came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and taught them on the sabbath days. 32 And they were astonished at his doctrine : for his word was with power. 33 f And in the synagogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean devil, and cried out with a loud voice, 34 Saying, Let us alone ; what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to de- stroy us ? I know thee who thou art; the Holy One of God. 35 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 21 And he began to say unto them, To-day hath this scripture been 22 fulfilled in your ears. And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of grace which pro- ceeded out of his mouth : and they 23 said, Is not this Joseph's son ? And he said unto them. Doubtless ye will say unto me this parable, Physician, heal thyself: whatso- ever we have heard done at Ca- pernaum, do also here in thine 24 own country. And he said. Ver- ily I say unto you. No prophet is acceptable in his own country. 25 But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows in Is- rael in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the 26 land ; and unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to ^Zare- phath, in the land of Sidon, unto 27 a woman that was a widow. And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, 28 but only Naaman the Syrian. And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as they heard these 29 things ; and they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that they might throw him down head- 30 long. But he passing through the midst of them went his way. 31 And he came down to Caper- naum, a city of Galilee. And he was teaching them on the sabbath 32 day : and they were astonished at his teaching ; for his word was 33 with authority. And in the syna- gogue there was a man, which had a spirit of an unclean Mevil ; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 ^Ah ! what have we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of 1 Gr. Sarepta. 2 Gr. donon. Or, Let alone S. LUKE. 177 ing, Hold tliy peace, and come out of him. And when the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not. 36 And they were all amazed, and spake among themseh'es, saying, What a word is this ! for witli author- ity and power he commandeth the unclean spirits, and they come out. 37 And the fame of him went out into every place of the country round about. 38 ^ And he arose out of the syn- agogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was taken with a great fever; and they besought him for her. 39 And he stood over her, and re- buked the fever ; and it left her : and immediately she arose and min- istered unto them. 40 % Now when the sun was set- ting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. 41 And devils also came out of many, crying out, and saying. Thou art Chrisl the Son of God. And he rebuking them suifered them not to speak: for they knew that he was Christ. 42 And when it was day, he de- parted and went into a desert place : and the people sought him, and came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. 43 And he said unto them, I must preach the kingdom of God to other cities also : for therefore am I sent. 44 And he preached in the syna- gogues of Galilee, CHAPTER V. 1 Christ teacheth the people out of Peter's ship: A: in a miraculous taking of fishes, sheiceth hov: he will make him and his partners fishers of men : 12 cleanseth the leper : 16 prayeth in the wildernes$ : 18 healeth one sick of the palsr/ : 27 calleth Matlhev^ th^ pvhUcan : 29 ealeth with sinners, as hHng the physician of souls: Mfore- telleth the fastings and afflictions of the apostles after hi^ ascension : 36 and likeneth fainthearted and iceak disciples to old bottler aiui worn gar- 35 God. And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the Mevil had throvv^n him down in the midst, he came out of him, having done 36 him no hurt. And amazement came upon all, and they spake together, one with another, say- ing, What is ^this word ? for with authority and power he command- eth the unclean spirits, and they 37 come out. And there went forth a rumour concerning him into every place of the region round about. 38 And he rose up from the syna- gogue, and entered into the house of Simon. And Simon's wife's mother was holden with a great fever; and they besought him for 89 her. And he stood over her, and rebuked the fever ; and it left her : and immediately she rose up and ministered unto them. 40 And when the sun was setting, all they that had any sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed 41 them. And ^devils also came out from many, crying out, and say- ing, Thou art* the Son of God. And rebuking them, he suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. 42 And when it was day, he came out and went into a desert place: and the multitudes sought after him, and came unto him, and would have stayed him, that he 43 should not go from them. But he said unto them, I must preach the *good tidings of the kingdom of God to the other cities also : for therefore was I sent. 44 And he was preaching in the synagogues of ^Galilee. 1 Gr. demon. " Or, /^/- Or, beareth the sin S. JOHN. 255 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is preferred before me : for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not : but that he should be made manifest to Is- rael, therefore am I come baptizing with water. 32 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not : but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me. Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the Holy- Ghost. 34 And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God. 35 *i] Again the next day after John stood, and two of his disciples ; 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 37 And the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them following, and saith unto them. What seek ye ? They said unto him, Eabbi, (which is to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou? 39 He saith unto them. Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with him that day : for it was about the tenth hour. 40 One of the two which heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him. We have found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ. 42 And he brought him to Jesus. And when Jesus beheld him, he said. Thou art Simon the son of Jona: thou shalt be called Cephas, which is by interpretation, A stone. 43 1[ The day following Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth 30 This is he of whom I said, After me cometh a man which is be- come before me : for he was ^be- 31 fore me. And I knew him not ; but that he should be made man- ifest to Israel, for this cause came 321 baptizing ^vith water. And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending as a dove out of heaven ; and it abode 33 upon him. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize Vith water, he said unto me, Upon whomsoever thou shalt see ~ the Spirit descending, and abid- ing upon him, the same is he that baptizeth ^vith the Holy Spirit. 34 And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God. 35 Again on the morrow John was standing, and two of his disciples ; 36 and he looked upon Jesus as he walked, and saith. Behold, the 37 Lamb of God ! And the two dis- ' ciples heard him speak, and they 38 followed Jesus. And Jesus turn- ed, and beheld them following, and saith unto them. What seek ye? And they said unto him, Eabbi (which is to say, being in- terpreted, ^Master) ^ wher5 abid- 39 est thou? He saith unto them, Come, and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where 'he abode; and they abode with him that day : it was about the 40 tenth hour. One of the two that heard John speak, and followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's 41 brother. He findeth first his own brother Simon, and saith unto him. We have found the Mes- siah (which is, being interpreted, 42*Christ). He brought him unto Jesus. Jesus looked upon him, and said, Thou art Simon the son of ^John: thou shalt be called Cephas (which is by interpreta- tion ^Peter). 43 On the morrow he was minded to go forth into Galilee, and he 1 Gr. first m regard of me. called iu Matt, xvi. 17, Jonah. 2 Or, in 3 Or, Teacher 6 That is, Rock or Stone. 4 That is, Anointed. ^ Gr. Joanes : 256 S. JOHN. Philip, and saith uuto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Naza- reth, the son of Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him, Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him. Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him. Behold an Is- raelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 48 Nathanael saith unto him. Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him. Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. 49 Nathanael answered and saith unto him, Pabbi, thou art the Son of God ; thou art the King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believ- est thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 A^d he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and de- scending upon the Son of man. CHAPTER II. 1 Christ turneth water i-nto wine, 12 departeih into Capernaum, and to Jerusalem, 14 where he purgeth the temple of buyers and sellers. 19 Ife foretelleth his death and 7-esurrection. 23 3Iani/ believed because of his miracles, but he would not trust himself tvith them. AND the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there : 2 And both Jesus was called, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when they wanted wine, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine hour is not yet come. findeth Philip : and Jesus saith 44 unto him, Follow me. Now Phil- ip was from Bethsaida, of the 45 city of Andrew and Peter. Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith un- to him, We have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets, did write, Jesus of Naz- 46 areth, the son of Joseph. And Nathanael said unto him, Can any good thing come out of Naz- areth? Philip saith unto him, 47 Come and see. Jesus saw Na- thanael coming to him, and saith of him, Behold, an Israelite in- 48 deed, in whom is no guile ! Na- thanael saith unto him. Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answer- ed and said unto him. Before Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw 49 thee. Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God; 50 thou art King of Israel. Jesus answered and said unto him, Be- cause I said unto thee, I saw thee underneath the fig tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater 51 things than these. And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye shall see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. 2 And the third day there was a marriage in Cana of Galilee; and the mother of Jesus was there : 2 and Jesus also was bidden, and his disciples, to the marriage. 3 And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus saith unto him, 4 They have no wine. And Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee? mine S. JOHN. 257 5 His mother saith unto the ser- vants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. 6 And there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the man- ner of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three firkins apiece. 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the governor of the feast. And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was : (but the servants which drew the water knew ;) the governor of the feast called the bridegroom, 10 And saith unto him, Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine; and when men have well drunk, then that which is worse: but thou hast kept the good wine until now. 11 This beginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- fested forth his glory ; and his dis- ciples believed on him. 12 1[ After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples : and they continued there not many days. 13 1[ And the Jews' passover was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jeru- salem, 14 And found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the changers of money sitting : 15 And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers' money, and over- threw the tables ; 16 And said unto them that sold doves, Take these things hence; make not my Father's house an house of merchandise. 17 And his disciples remembered 5 hour is not yet come. His mo- ther saith unto the servants, Whatsoever he saith unto you, 6 do it. Now there were six water- pots of stone set there after the Jews' manner of purifying, con- taining two or three firkins a- 7 piece. Jesus saith unto them. Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the 8 brim. And he saith unto them, Draw out now, and bear unto the ^ruler of the feast. And they 9 bare it. And when the ruler of the feast tasted the water ^now become wine, and knew not whence it was (but the servants which had drawn the water knew), the ruler of the feast calleth the 10 bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man setteth on first the good wine; and when men have drunk freely, then that which is worse: thou hast kept the good 11 wine until now. This beginning of his signs did Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory ; and his disciples believed on him. 12 After this he went down to Capernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disci- ples : and there they abode not many days. 13 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up 14 to Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those that sold oxen and sheep and doves, and the 15 changers of money sitting : and he made a scourge of cords, and cast all out of the temple, both the sheep and the oxen ; and he poured out the changers' money, 16 and overthrew their tables ; and to them that sold the doves he said. Take these things hence ; make not my Father's house a 17 house of merchandise. His dis- 17 1 Or, steward 2 Or, that it had become 258 S. JOHN. that it was written, The zeal of thine house hath eaten me up. 18 Tj Then answered the Jews and said unto him, What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these things ? 19 Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six y^ars was this temple in build- ing, and wilt thou rear it up in three days? 21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When therefore he was risen from the dead, his disciples remem- bered that he had said this unto them ; and they believed the scrip- ture, and the word which Jesus had said. 23 ^ Now when he was in Jeru- salem at the passover, in the feast day, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24 But Jesus did not commit him- self unto them, because he knew all men, 25 And needed not that any should testify of man : for he knew what was in man. CHAPTEE III. 1 Christ teach eth Nicodemus the necessity of re- generation. 14 Of faith in his death. 1(5 The great love of God towards the world. 18 Con- demnation for zinbelief 23 The baptism, wit- ness, and doctrine of John concerning Christ. THERE was a man of the Phari- sees, named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him. Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these miracles that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, How ciples remembered that it was written, The zeal of thine house 18 shall eat me up. The Jews there- fore answered and said unto him. What sign shewest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these 19 things? Jesus answered and said unto them. Destroy this Hemple, and in three days I will 20 raise it up. The Jews therefore said. Forty and six years was this Hemple in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days? 21 But he spake of the Hemple of his 22 body. When therefore he was raised from the dead, his disci- ples remembered that he spake this ; and they believed the scrip- ture, and the word which Jesus had said. 23 Now when he was in Jerusa- lem at the passover, during the feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did. 24 But Jesus did not trust himself unto them, for that he knew all 25 men, and because he needed not that any one should bear witness concerning ^man ; for he himself knew what was in man. 3 Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a * 2 ruler of the Jews : the same came unto him by night, and said to him. Rabbi, we know that thou art a teacher come from God: for no man can do these signs that thou doest , except God be with Shim. Jesus answered and said unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born %new, he cannot see the king- 4 dom of God. Nicodemus saith 1 Or, sanctuary 8 Or, a man ; for... the man 3 Or, from above S. JOHN. 259 can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, yerily, I say unto thee. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit, he can- not enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born again. 8 The wind bloweth where it list- eth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it Cometh, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 9 Nicodemus answered and said unto him, How can these things be? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him. Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things? 11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen ; and ye receive not our witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you of heavenly things? 13 And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man which is in heaven. 14 T[ And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up: 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternal life. 16 1[ For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlast- ing life. 17 For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved. 18 ^ He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother's womb, and be born? 5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be born of water and the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of 6 God. That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is 7 born of the Spirit is spirit. Mar- vel not that I said unto thee, Ye 8 must be born %new. ^The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the voice thereof, but knowest not whence it com- eth, and whither it goeth : so is every one that is born of the 9 Spirit. Nicodemus answered and said unto him. How can these 10 things be ? Jesus answered and said unto him. Art thou the teacher of Israel, and under- 11 standest not these things ? Ver- ily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and bear witness of that we have seen ; and 12 ye receive not our witness. If I told you earthly things, and ye be- lieve not, how shall ye believe, if I tell you heavenly things ? 13 And no man hath ascended into heaven, but he that descended out of heaven, even the Son of 14 man, ^which is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the 15 Son of man be lifted up : that whosoever ^believeth may in him have eternal life. 16 For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have 17 eternal life. For God sent not the Son into the world to judge the world; but that the world 18 should be saved through him. He that believeth on him is not judged: 1 Or, from above 2 Or, T/te Spirit breatheth heaven * Or, believeth in him may have Maoy ancient authorities omit which is in 260 S. JOHN. not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to the light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 21 But he that doeth truth com- eth to the light, that his deeds may be made manifest, that they are wrought in God. 22 T[ After these things came Je- sus and his disciples into the land of Judaea ; and there he tarried with them, and baptized. 23 If And John also was baptizing in ^non near to Salim, because there was much water there : and they came, and were baptized. 24 For John was not yet cast into prison. 25 T[ Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifying. 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou barest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- cause of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all: he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth : he that believeth not hath been judged already, because he hath not believed on the name of the 19 only begotten Son of God. And this is thejudgement, that thelight is come into the world, and men loved the darkness rather than the light; for their works were 20 evil. For every one that ^doeth ill hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, lest his works 21 should be '^reproved. But he that doeth the truth cometh to the light, that his works may be made manifest, ^that they have been wrought in God. 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judsea ; and there he tarried with 23 them, and baptized. And John also was baptizing in ^non near to Salim, because there *was much water there : and they came, and 24 were baptized. For John was not 25 yet cast into prison. There arose therefore a questioning on the part of John's disciples with a Jew 26 about purifying. And they came unto John, and said to him, Rab- bi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, behold, the same baptiz- eth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it have been given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly be- cause of the bridegroom's voice : this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I must de- crease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all : he that is of the earth is of the earth, and of the earth Or, practistth 2 Or, convicted ' Or, because * Gr. were many waters. S. JOHX. 261 lie that Cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testilieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony. 33 He that hath received his tes- timony hath set to his seal that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by mea- sure unto him. 35 The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life ; but the wrath of God abideth on him. CHAPTER IV. 1 Oirist talketh icith a woman of Samaria, and revealeth himself unto her. 27 Ui^ disciples marvel. 31 He declareth to them his zeal to God's glory. 39 Many Samaritans believe on him. 43 He depai-teth into Galilee, and healetli the ruler's son thai lay sick at Capernaum. WHEN therefore the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disciples than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,) • 3 He left Judaea, and departed again into Galilee. 4 And he must needs go through Samaria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa- maria, which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Je- sus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well : and it was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Sa- maria to draw water: Jesus^ saith unto her, Give me to drink. 8 (For his disciples were gone away unto the city to buy meat.) 9 Then saith the woman of Sama- ria unto him. How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, he speaketh : ^he that cometh from 32 heaven is above all. What he hath seen and heard, of that he beareth witness ; and no man re- 33 ceiveth his witness. He that hath received his witness hath set his 34 seal to this, that God is true. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for he giveth 35 not the Spirit by measure. The Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath eternal life ; but he that ^obeyeth not the Son shall not see life, but the wrath of God abideth on him. 4 When therefore the Lord knew how that the Pharisees had heard that Jesus was making and bap- tizing more disciples than John 2 (although Jesus himself baptized 3 not, but his disciples), he left Judaea, and departed again into 4 Galilee. And he must needs pass 5 through Samaria. So he cometh to a city of Samaria, called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph: 6 and Jacob's ^well was there. Jesus therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat *thus by the^well. It 7 was about the sixth hour. There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water: Jesus saith unto her, 8 Give me to drink. For his disci- ples were gone away into the city 9 to buy food. The Samaritan avo- man therefore saith unto him. How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest 1 Some ancient authorities read he thai cometh from heaven beareth witness of what he hath seen mid heard. 2 Qr, believeth not '^iiv. spring: and so in ver. 14; but not in ver. 11, 12. * Or, as he was 262 S. JOHN. which am a woman of Samaria ? for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans. 10 Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water. 11 The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou that living water ? 12 Art thou greater than, our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his chil- dren, and his cattle ? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her. Whosoever drinketh of this wa- ter shall thirst again : 14 But whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. 15 The woman saith unto him. Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draw. 16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call thy husband, and come hither. 17 The woman answered and said, I have no husband. Jesus said un- to her. Thou hast well said, I have no husband : 18 For thou hast had five hus- bands ; and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband: in that saidst thou truly. 19 The woman saith unto him. Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain ; and ye say, that in Je- rusalem is the place where men ought to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when ye shall neither in this mountain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what : drink of me, which am a Samar- itan woman ? ( ^For Jews have no 10 dealings with Samaritans.) Jesus answered and said unto her, If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee. Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would have 11 given thee living water. The wo- man saith unto him, ^Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then hast thou that living water? 12 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and 13 his sons, and his cattle ? Jesus answered and said unto her, Every one that drinketh of this water 14 shall thirst again : but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall become in him a well of water springing up unto eternal 15 life. The woman saith unto him, ^Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come all the 16 way hither to draw. Jesus saith unto her, Go, call thy husband, 17 and come hither. The woman answered and said unto him, I have no husband. Jesus saith unto her, Thou saidst well, I 18 have no husband : for thou hast had five husbands; and he whom thou now hast is not thy hus- band: this hast thou said truly. 19 The woman saith unto him, '^Sir, I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountain; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men 21 ought to worship. Jesus saith unto her. Woman, believe me, the hour cometh, when neither in this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall 22 ye worship the Father. Ye wor- Some ancient authorities omit For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans. 2 Or, Lord S. JOHN. 263 we know what we worship : for sal- vation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth : for the Father seeketh such to worship him. . 24 God is a Spirit : and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ: when he is come, he will tell us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 f And upon this came his dis- ciples, and marvelled that he talked with the woman : yet no man said, What seekest thou ? or, Why talkest thou with her? 28 The woman then left her water- pot, and went her way into the city, and saith to the men, 29 Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : is not this the Christ? 30 Then they went out of the city, and came unto him. 31 T[ In the mean while his disciples prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said the disciples one to another, Hath any man brought him ought to eat? 34 Jesus saith unto them. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 35 Say not ye. There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields ; for they are white already to harvest. 36 And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal: that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice to- gether. 37 And herein is that saying true. One soweth, and another reapeth. ship that which ye know not : we worship that which we know : for 23 salvation is from the Jews. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and truth : ^for such doth the Father seek to 24 be his worshippers. ^God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship in spirit and 25 truth. The woman saith unto him, I know that Messiah cometh (which is called Christ) : when he is come, he will declare unto us 26 all things. Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 And upon this came his disci- ples ; and they marvelled that he was speaking with a woman ; yet no man said, What seekest thou? or. Why speak est thou with her? 28 So the woman left her waterpot, and went away into the city, 29 and saith to the men. Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did : can this be the 30 Christ? They went out of the city, and were coming to him. 31 In the mean while the disciples prayed him, saying. Rabbi, eat. 32 But he said unto them, I have meat to eat that ye know not. 33 The disciples therefore said one to another. Hath any man brought 34 him aught to eat? Jesus saith unto them. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to 35 accomplish his work. Say not ye. There are yet four months, and then cometh the harvest? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields, that they are ^white already unto harvest. 36 He that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eter- nal ; that he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 For herein is the saying true, One 1 Or, for suck the Father also seeketh he that reapeth &e. 2 Or, God is spirit 3 Or, while uiilo harvest. Already 264 S. JOHN. 38 I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour : other men laboured, and ye are entered into their labours. 39 T[ And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the saying of the woman, which testified, He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them : and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed be- cause of his own word ; 42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy say- ing: for we have heard him our- selves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 43 11 Now after two days he depart- ed thence, and went into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 Then when he was come into Galilee, the Galilseans received him, having seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went unto the feast. 46 So Jesus came again into Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain no- bleman, whose son was sick at Ca- pernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son : for he was at the point of death. , 48 Then said Jesus unto him, Ex- cept ye see signs and wonders, ye will not believe. 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. 50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. And the man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto him, and he went his way. 61 And as he was now going down, 38 soweth, and another reapeth. I sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured: others have laboured, and ye are entered into their labour. 39 And from that city many of the Samaritans believed on him be- cause of the word of the woman, who testified. He told me all 40 things that ever I did. So when the Samaritans came unto him, they besought him to abide with them : and he abode there two 41 days. And many more believed 42 because of his word ; and they said to the woman, Now we be- lieve, not because of thy speak- ing : for we have heard for our- selves, and know that this is in- deed the Saviour of the world. 43 And after the two days he went forth from thence into Galilee. 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his 45 own country. So when he came into Galilee, the Galilseans re- ceived him, having seen all the things that he did in Jerusalem at the feast: for they also went, unto the feast. 46 He came therefore again unto Cana of Galilee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain ^nobleman, whose son 47 was sick at Capernaum. When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judaea into Galilee, he went unto him, and besought him that he would come down, and heal his son ; for he was at the point" 48 of death. Jesus therefore said unto him, Except ye see signs and wonders, ye will in no wise 49 believe. The ^nobleman saith unto him, ^Sir, come down ere 50 my child die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy way ; thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and he 51 went his v/ay. And as he was 1 Or, king's officer » Or. Lord S. JOHN. 265 his servants met him, and told him, saying, Thy son liveth. 52 Then enquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. ' 53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour, in the which Je- sus said unto him, Thy son liveth : and himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Judaea into Galilee. CHAPTER V. 1 Jems on the sabbath day cureth him that was diseased eight and thirty yearx. 10 The Jews there/ore cat/7, and persecute him far if. 17 He answereth far himself, and repravtth them, shewing by the testimony of his Father, ^2 of John, :J6 of his works, 39 and of the scriptures, • who he is. AFTER this there was a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue Bethesda, hav- ing five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, wither- ed, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 por an angel went down at a certain season into the pool, and troubled the water: whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of what- soever disease he had. 5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight years. 6 When Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole ? 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another step- peth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take up thy bed, and walk. now going down, his ^servants met him, saying, that his son 52 lived. So he inquired of them the hour when he began to amend. They said therefore unto him, Yesterday at tiie seventh hour 53 the fever left him. So the father knew that it was at that hour in which Jesus said unto him. Thy son liveth: and himself believed, 54 and his whole house. This is again the second sign that Jesus did, having come out of Judaea into Galilee. 5 After these things there was '^a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is in Jerusalem by the sheep gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew ^Bethesda, hav- 3 ing five porches. In these lay a multitude of them that were sick, 5 blind, halt, withered*. And a cer- tain man was there, which had been thirty and eight years in his 6 infirmity. When Jesus saw him lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, he saith unto him, Wouldest thou be 7 made whole? The sick man an- swered him, ^Sir, I have no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another steppeth down 8 before me. Jesus saith unto him. Arise, take up thy bed, and walk. 1 Gr. bondservants. - Many ancient authorities read the feast. 3 Some ancient author- ities read Bethsaida, others, Bethzalha. ^ Many ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, waiting for the moving of the waier : 4: for an angel of the Lord went li own at certain .■it-asons into the pool, and troubled the water : whosoever then first after the troubling of the waier stepped in was made whole, with whalsoever disease he was holden. 5 Qr Lord 266 S. JOHN. 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed, and walked : and on the same day- was the sabbath. 10 11 Th^ Jews therefore said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath day : it is not lawful for thee to carry thjj bed. 11 He answered them, He- that made me whole, the same said unto me. Take up thy bed, and walk. 12 Then asked they him. What man is that which said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and walk? 13 And he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being in that place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said unto him. Be- hold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing come unto thee. 15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus, which had made him whole. 16 And therefore did the Jews per- secute Jesus, and sought to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath day. 17 1[ But Jesus answered them, My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. 18 Therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him., because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making himself equal with God. 19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. The Son can do nothing of himself, but what he seeth the Fa- ther do : for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son like- wise. 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and he will shew him greater works than these, that ye may marvel. 21 For as the Father raiseth up the 9 And straightway the man was made whole, and took up his bed and walked. Now it was the sabbath on that 10 day. So the Jews said unto him that was cured, It is the sabbath, and it is not lawful for thee to take 11 up thy bed. But he answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up 12 thy bed, and walk. They asked him. Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up thy bed, and 13 walk ? But he that was healed wist not who it was : for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multi- 14 tude being in the place. After- ward Jesus findeth him in thfe temple, and said unto him, Be- hold, thou art made whole : sin no more, lest a worse thing befall 15 thee. The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus 16 which had made him whole. And for this cause did the Jews perse- cute Jesus, because he did these 17 things on the sabbath. But Jesus answered them. My Father work- eth even until now, and I work. 18 For this cause therefore the Jews sought the more to kill him, be- cause he not only brake the sab- bath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal with God. 19 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of him- self, but what he seeth the Father doing: for what things soever he doeth, these the Son also doeth in 20 like manner. For the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things that himself doeth : and greater works than these will he shew him, that ye may marvel. 21 For as the Father raiseth the dead S. JOHN. 267 dead, and quickeneth them ; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 22 For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment un- to the Son : 23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son hon- oureth not the Father which hath sent him. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and be- lieveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation ; but is passed from death unto life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you. The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God : and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; 27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 28 Marvel not at this : for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrec- tion of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damna- tion. 30 I can of mine own self do noth- ing: as I hear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. 31 If I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 32 11 There is another that beareth witness of me ; and I know that the witness which he^ witnesseth of me is true. 33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth. 34 But I receive not testimony from man : but these things I say, that ye might be saved. and quickeneth them, even so the Son also quickeneth whom he will. 22 For neither doth the Father judge any man, but he hath given all 23 judgement unto the Son ; that all may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that hon- oureth not the Son honoureth not 24 the Father which sent him. Ver- ily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth my word, and believeth him that sent me, hath eternal life, and cometh not into judge- ment, but hath passed out of death 25 into life. Verily, verily, I say unto you. The hour cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and 26 they that hear shall live. For as the Father hath life in himself, even so gave he to the Son also to 27 have life in himself: and he gave him authority to execute judge- ment, because he is Hhe Son of 28 man. Marvel not at this : for the hour cometh, in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, 29 and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resur- rection of life ; and they that have ^done ill, unto the resurrection of judgement. 30 I can of myself do nothing : as I hear, I judge: and my judge- ment is righteous ; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of 31 him that sent me. If I bear wit- ness of myself, my witness is not 32 true. It is another that beareth witness of me ; and I know that the witness which he witnesseth 33 of me is true. Ye have sent unto John, and he hath borne witness 34 unto the truth. But the witness which I receive is not from man : howbeit I say these things, that 1 Or, a son of man 2 Or, practised 268 S. JOHN. 35 He was a burning and a shining light : and ye were willing for a sea- son to rejoice in his light. 36 1[ But I have greater witness than that of John : for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither' heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. 38 And ye have not his word abid- ing in you : for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 39 t Search the scriptures ; for in them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which testify of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that ye might have life. 41 I receive not honour from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, which re- ceive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that coraeth from God only ? 45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me : for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe not his writ- ings, how shall ye believe my words ? CHAPTER VI. 1 Christ feedeth five tJiounond men with five loathes and two fishes. 15 Therevpon the peopl" would have made him king. 16 Bvt withdrawing him- self, he walked on the sen to his disciples: 26 reproveth the people flocking after him, and all the fleshly hearers of his irord: 32 dcclareth himself to he the bread of life to believers. 66 Many disciples dejiarl from him. 68 Peter con- fesseth him. TO Judas is a devil. 35 ye may be saved. He was the lamp that burneth and shineth : and ye were willing to rejoice for 36 a season in his light. But the wit- ness which I have is greater than that of John : for the works which the Father hath given me to ac- complish, the very works that I do, bear witness of me, that the 37 Father hath sent me. And the Father which sent me, he hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, 38 nor seen his form. And ye have not his word abiding in you : for whom he sent, him ye believe not. 39 ^Ye search the scriptures, because ye think that in them ye have eternal life; and these are they 40 which bear witness of me ; and ye will not come to me, that ye may 41 have life. I receive not glory from 42 men. But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in your- 43 selves. I am come in my Father's name, and ye receive me not : if another shall come in his own 44 name, him ye will receive. How can ye believe, which receive glory one of another, and the glory that Cometh from ^the only God ye seek 45 not ? Think not that I will accuse you to the Father: there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, on 46 whom ye have set your hope. For if ye believed Moses, ye would be- 47 lieve me ; for he wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how shall ye believe my words ? 1 Or, Search the so'iptures 2 Some ancient read the only one. S. JOHN. 269 AFTER these things Jesus went over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were dis- eased. 3 And Jesus went up into a moun- tain, and there he sat with his dis- ciples. 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 1[ When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto him, he saith unto Phil- ip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? 6 And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him, Two hun- dred pennyworth of bread is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 One of his disciples, Andrew, Si- mon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes : but what are they among so many? 10 And Jesus said. Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distributed to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples. Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five bar- ley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said, 6 After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of 2 Tiberias. And a great multitude followed him, because they be- held the signs which he did on 3 them that were sick. And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. 4 Now the passover, the feast of 5 the Jews, was at hand. Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great multitude Cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy 6 ^bread, that these may eat? And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he would do. 7 Philip answered him, Two hun- dred ^pennyworth of ^bread is not sufficient for them, that every 8 one may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes : but what are these among so 10 many? Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about 11 five thousand. Jesus therefore took the loaves; and having given thanks, he distributed to them that were set down ; like- wise also of the fishes as much as 12 they would. And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples, Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing 13 be lost. So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto 14 them that had eaten. When therefore the people saw the ^sign which he did, they said, This is of 1 Gr. loaves. ' See note on Matt, xviii. 28. Some ancient authorities read signs. 270 S. JOHN. This is of a truth that prophet that should come into the world. 15 1[ When Jesus therefore per- ceived that they would come and take him by force, to make him a king, he departed again into a moun- tain himself alone. 16 And when even was now come, his disciples went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Caper- naum. And it was now dark, and Jesus was not come to them. 18 And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that blew. 19 So when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship : and they were afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I ; be not afraid. 21 Then they willingly received him into the ship : and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went, 22 % The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one whereinto his disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were gone away alone ; 23 (Howbeit there came other boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks :) 24 When the people therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capernaum, seeking for Jesus. 25 And when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him. Rabbi, when camest thou hither? 26 Jesus answered them and said. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek me, not because ye saw the a truth the prophet that cometh into the world. 15 Jesus therefore perceiving that they were about to come and take him by force, to make him king, withdrew again into the moun- tain himself alone. 16 And when evening came, his disciples went down unto the sea- 17 and they entered into a boat, and were going over the sea unto Capernaum. And it was now dark, and Jesus had not yet come 18 to them. And the sea was rising by reason of a great wind that 19 blew. When therefore they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the boat: and they 20 were afraid. But he saith unto them. It is I; be not afraid. 21 They were willing therefore to receive him into the boat : and straightway the boat was at the land whither they were going. 22 On the morrow the multitude which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other ^boat there, save one, and that Jesus entered not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples went away alone 23 (howbeit there came^boats from Tiberias nigh unto the place where they ate the bread after the Lord had given thanks) : 24 when the multitude therefore saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they them- selves got into the ^boats, and came to Capernaum, seeking 25 Jesus. And when they found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when 26 camest thou hither? Jesus an- swered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye seek 1 Gr. little boat. 2 Gr. little boats. S. JOHN. 271 miracles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were Ulled. 27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, Avhich the Son of man shall give unto you : for him hath God the Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God ? 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said therefore unto him, What sign shewest thou then, that we may see, and believe thee? what dost thou work ? 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert ; as it is written. He gave them bread from heaven to eat. • 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Mo- ses gave you not that bread from heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which Cometh down from heaven, and giveth life unto the world. 34 Then said they unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall never hunger ; and he that belie veth on me shall never thirst. • 36 But I said unto you, That ye also have seen me, and believe not. 37 All that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the Father's will v/hich hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth. me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, 27 and were filled. Work not for the meat Avhich perisheth, but for the meat which abideth unto eternal" life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him the Father, even God, hath sealed. 28 They said therefore unto him, What must we do, that we may 29 work the works of God? Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom %e hath 30 sent. They said therefore unto him, What then doest thou for a sign, that we may see, and be- lieve thee? what workest thou? 31 Our fathers ate the manna in the wilderness; as it is written, He gave them bread out of heaven to 32 eat. Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. It was not Moses that gave you the bread out of heaven ; but my Father giveth you the true 33 bread out of heaven. For the bread of God is that which com- eth down out of heaven, and 34 giveth life unto the world. They said therefore unto him. Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life : he that cometh to me shall not hunger, and he that believeth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I said unto you, that ye have seen me, and yet believe not. 37 All that which the Father giveth me shall come unto me; and him that cometh to me I will in no 38 wise cast out. For I am come down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of 39 him that sent me. And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. 40 For this is the will of my Father, that every one that beholdeth Qy, he sent 272 S. JOHN. the Son, and believeth on him, may have everlasting life : and I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews then murmured at him, because he said, I am the bread which came down from heaven. 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith, I came down from heaven ? 43 Jesus therefore answered and said unto them, Murmur not among yourselves. 44 No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him : and I will raise him up at the last day. 45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Everyman therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Fa- ther, Cometh unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me hath ever- lasting life. 48 I am that bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. 60 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 61 I am the living bread which came down from heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 62 The Jews therefore strove a- mong themselves, saying. How can this man give us his flesh to eat? 63 Then Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ex- cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal the Son, and believeth on him, should have eternal life ; and ^I will raise him up at the last day. 41 The Jews therefore murmured concerning him, because he said, I am the bread which came down 42 out of heaven. And they said. Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how doth he now say, I am come down out of heaven ? 43 Jesus answered and said unto them, Murmur not among your- 44 selves. No man can come to me, except the Father which sent me draw him : and I will raise him 45 up in the last day. It is written in the prophets. And they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath heard from the Father, and hath learned, cometh unto 46 me. Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is from God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth hath eternal 48 life. I am the bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat the manna in the wilderness, and they died. 50 This is the bread which cometh down out of heaven, that a man 51 may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which came down out of heaven : if any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : yea and the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world. 52 The Jews therefore strove one with another, saying. How can this man give us his flesh to eat ? 53 Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye 54 have not life in yourselves. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh 1 Or, (hat I should raise Mm up S. JOHN. 273 life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 66 He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father : so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 5S This is that bread which came down from heaven : not as your fa- thers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. 59 These things said he in the synagogue, as he taught in Caper- naum. 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this, said, This is an hard saying; who can hear it? 61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them. Doth this offend you? 62 W/iat and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend uj) where he was before? 63 It is the spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should be- tray him. 65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. 66 ^ From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away? 68 Then Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast the words of eternal life. 69 And we believe and are sure my blood hath eternal life ; and I will raise him uj) at the last day. 55 For my flesh is hneat indeed, and 56 my blood is Mrink indeed. He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood abideth in me, and I in 57 him. As the living Father sent me, 2;^d I live because of the Father; so he that eateth me, he also shall live because of me. 58 This is the bread which came down out of heaven : not as the fathers did eat, and died : he that eateth this bread shall live for 59 ever. These things said he in ^the synagogue, as he taught in Capernaum, 60 Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard this, said. This is a hard saying; who can hear 61 *it ? But Jesus knowing in him- self that his disciples murmured at this, said unto them, Doth this 62 cause you to stumble ? \Vhat then if ye should behold the Son of man ascending where he was be- 63 fore ? It is the spirit that quick- eneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life. 64 But there are some of you that be- lieve not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who it was that 65 should betray him. And he said. For this cause have I said unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it be given unto him of the Father. 66 Upon this many of his disciples went back, and walked no more 67 with him, Jesus said therefore unto the twelve, Would ve also go away Simon Peter answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou ^hast the words of eternal 69 life. And we have believed and 1 Gr. frue meat. 18 2 Gr. true dnnk. 3 Or, a synagogue ^ Or, him ^ Or, ?iast words 274 S. JOHN. that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 70 Jesus answered them, Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the son of Simon : for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. * CHAPTER VII. 1 Jesns reproveth the ambition and boldness of his kinsmen: 10 goeih up from Galilee to the feast of tabernacles : 14 teacheth in the temple. 40 ibivers opinions of him, among the people. 45 The Pharisee^s are angi-y that their officers took him not, and chide with Nicodemus for taking his part. AFTER these things Jesus walk- ed in Galilee : for he would not walk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews' feast of taber- nacles was at hand. 3 His brethren therefore said unto him. Depart hence, and go into Ju- daea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that doeth any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly. If thou do these things, shew thyself to the world. 5 For neither did his brethren be- lieve in him. 6 Then Jesus said unto them, My time is not yet come : but your time is alway ready. 7 The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go not up yet unto this feast ; for my time is not yet full come. 9 When he had said these words unto them, he abode still in Galilee. 10 ^ But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 11 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said. Where is he? 12 And there was much murmur- ing among the people concerning know that thou art the Holy One 70 of God. Jesus answered them. Did not I choose you the twelve, 71 and one of you is a devil ? Now he spake of Judas the son of Simon Iscariot, for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. 7 And after these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not walk in Judaea, because the 2 Jews sought to kill him. Now the feast of the Jews, the feast 8 of tabernacles, was at hand. His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Ju- daea, that thy disciples also may behold thy works which thou 4 doest. For no man doeth any- thing in secret, ^and himself seek- eth to be known openly. If thou doest these things, manifest thy- 6 self to the world. For even his brethren did not believe on him. 6 Jesus therefore saith unto them, My time is not yet come; but 7 your time is alway ready. The world cannot hat€ you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, 8 that its works are evil. Go ye up unto the feast : I go not up- 'yet unto this feast ; because my time 9 is not yet fulfilled. And having said these things unto them, he abode still in Galilee. - 10 But when his brethren were gone up unto the feast, then went he also up, not publicly, but as it were 11 in secret. The Jews therefore sought him at the feast, and said, 12 Where is he? And there was much murmuring among the mul- 1 Some ancient authorities read and seeketh it to he known openly. ities omit yet. Many ancient author- S. JOHN. 275 him: for some said, He is a good man : others said, Nay ; but he de- ceiveth the people. 13 Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 1[ Now about the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the temple, and taught. 15 And the Jews marvelled, say- ing, How knoweth this man letters, having never learned? 16 Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 17 If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteous- ness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me ? 20 The people answered and said, Thou hast a devil : who goeth about to kill thee? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Moses therefore gave unto you circumcision; (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers;) and ye on the sabbath day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the sabbath day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sab- bath day? 24 Judge not according to the ap- pearance, but judge righteous judg- ment. 25 Then said some of them of Je- rusalem, Is not this he, whom thev seek to kill? 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they'say nothing unto him. i)o the titudes concerning him : some said. He is a good man ; others said, Not so, but he leadeth the 13 multitude astray. Howbeit no man spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went up into the 15 temple, ancj taught. The Jews therefore marvelled, saying, How knoweth this man letters, hav- 16 ing never learned ? Jesus there- fore answered them, and said, My teaching is not mine, but 17 his that sent me. If any man willeth to do his will, he shall know of the teaching, whether it be of God, or whether I speak 18 from myself. He that speaketh from himself seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteous- 19 ness is in him. Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you doeth the law ? Whv seek ye 20 to kill me? The multitude an- swered. Thou hast a ^devil : who 21 seeketh to kill thee ? Jesus an- swered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye all ^marvel. 22 For tliis cause hath Moses given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers) ; and on the sabbath ye circumcise a 23 man. If a man receiveth cir- cumcision on the sabbath, that the law of Moses may not be bro- ken ; are ye wroth with me, be- cause I made a man every whit 24 whole on the sabbath? Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgement. 25 Some therefore of them of Jeru- salem said, Is not this he whom 26 they seek to kill? And lo, he speaketh openly, and they say 1 Gr. demon. 2 Or, marvel because of this. Moses hath given you circumcision 276 S. JOHN. rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ? 27 Howbeit we know this man whence he is : but when Christ com- eth, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him : for I am from him, and he hath sent me. 30 Then they sought to take him : bat no man laid hands on him, be- *cause his hour was not yet come. 31 And many of the people believed on him, and said, When Christ Com- eth, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done? 32 1[ The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things con- cerning him ; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33 Then said Jesus unto them. Yet a little while am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among them- selves. Whither will he go, that we shall not find him? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? 36 What manner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come ? 37 In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. 39 (But this spake he of the Spir- it, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given ; because that Je- sus was not yet glorified.) nothing unto him. Can it be that the rulers indeed know that 27 this is the Christ ? Howbeit we know this man whence he is: but when the Christ cometh, no one 28 knoweth whence he is. Jesus therefore cried in the temple, teaching and saying. Ye both know me, and know whence I am ; and I am not come of my- self, but he that sent me is true, 29 whom ye know not. I know him ; because I am from him, and he 30 sent me. They sought therefore to take him : and no man laid his hand on him, because his hour 31 was not yet come. But of the multitude many believed on him ; and they said, When the Christ shall come, will he do more signs than those which this man hath 32 done ? The Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things concerning him ; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent 33 ofiicers to take him. Jesus there- fore said. Yet a little while am I with you, and I go unto him that 34 sent me. Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me: and Avhere I 35 am, ye cannot come. The Jews therefore said among themselves. Whither will this man go that we shall not find him ? will he go unto the Dispersion ^among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks? 36 What is this word that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am, ye cannot come? 37 Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying. If any man thirst, let him come unto me, and drink. 38 He that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living 39 water. But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believed on him were to receive : ^for the Spirit was not yet given; because I Gr. of. 2 Some ancient autliorities read for the Holy Spirit was not yet given. S. JOHN. 277 40 1[ Many of the people therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41 Others said. This is the Christ. But some said. Shall Christ come out of Galilee? 42 Hath not the scripture said, That Christ cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Beth- lehem, where David was? 43 So there was a division among the people because of him. 44 And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45 ^ Then came the officers to the chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him ? 46 The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. 47 Then answered them the Phari- sees, Are ye also deceived? 48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him? 49 But this people who knoweth not the law are cursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, being one of them,) 51 Doth our law judge any man, before it hear him, and know what he doeth? 52 They answered and said un- to him, Art thou also of Galilee? Search, and look : for out of Gali- lee ariseth no prophet. 63 And every man went unto his own house. CHAPTER VIII. 1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in adultery. 12 He preacheth himse/f the light of the world, and jvstifiejh. his doctrine : 33 ansivereth the Jeivs that boasted of Abraham, 59 and convey- eth himself from their cruelty. JESUS went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him ; and he sat down, and taught them. 3 And the scribes and Pharisees 40 Jesus was not yet glorified. Some of the multitude therefore, when they heard these words, said. This 41 is of a truth the prophet. Others said. This is the Christ. But some said. What, doth the Christ come 42 out of Galilee? Hath not the scripture said that the Christ cometh of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village 43 where David Avas ? So there arose a division in the multitude be- 44 cause of him. And some of them would have taken him ; but no man laid hands on him. 45 The officers therefore came to the chief priests and Pharisees ; and they said unto them. Why 46 did ye not bring him ? The officers answered. Never man so 47 spake. The Pharisees therefore answered them. Are ye also led 48 astray ? Hath any of the rulers believed on him, or of therPhari- 49 sees ? But this multitude which knoweth not the law are accursed. 50 Nicodemus saith unto them (he that came to him before, being 51 one of them), Doth our law judge a man, except it first hear from himself and know what he do- 52 eth ? They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Gal- ilee? Search, and ^see that out of Galilee ariseth no prophet. 53 ^[And they went every man unto his own house; 8 but Jesus went unto the mount of Olives. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him ; and he sat down,- and taught 3 them. And the scribes and the 1 Or, see : for out of Galilee dkc. 2 lyfost of the ancient authorities omit John vii. 53-viii. 11. Those which contain it vary much from each other. 278 S. JOHN. brought unto him a woman taken in adultery ; and when they had set her in the midst, 4 They say unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law command- ed us, that such should be stoned : but what say est thou? 6 This they said, tempting him, that they might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the ground, as though he heard them not. 7 So when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them. He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which heard it, being convicted by their oivn conscience, went out one by one, beginning at the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had lifted up him- self, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her. Woman, where are those thine accusers ? hath no man condemned thee? 11 She said. No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her. Neither do I condemn thee : go, and sin no more. 12 T[ Then spake Jesus again unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me' shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true. 14 Jesus answered and said unto them. Though I bear record of my- self, yet my record is true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man. Pharisees bring a woman taken in adultery ; and having set her 4 in the midst, they say unto him, ^Master, this woman hath been taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now in the law Moses command- ed us to stone such : what then 6 sayest thou of her ? And this they said, tempting him, that they might have whereof to ac- cuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his finger wrote 7 on the ground. But when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said unto them. He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down, and with his finger wrote on the 9 ground. And they, when they heard it, went out one by one, beginning from the eldest, even unto the last: and Jesus was left alone, and the woman, where she 10 was, in the midst. And Jesus lifted up himself, and said unto her, Woman, where are they? did 11 no man condemn thee ? And she said. No man, Lord. And Jesus said. Neither do I condemn thee : go thy way ; from henceforth sin no more.] 12 Again therefore Jesus spake unto them, saying, I am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. 13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him, Thou bearest witness of thy- 14 self; thy witness is not true. Je- sus answered and said unto them, Even if I bear witness of myself, my witness is true ; for I know whence I came, and whither I go ; but ye know not whence I come, 15 or whither I go. Ye judge after Or, Teacher 2 Or, ti-ying S. JOHN. 279 16 And yet if I judge, my judg- ment is true : for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. 18 I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him. Where is thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father: if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man laid hands on him ; for his hour was not yet come. 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins : whither I go, ye cannot come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith, Whither I go, ye cannot come. 23 And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him. Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you : but he that sent me is true ; and I speak to the world those things which I have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them, AVhen ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of my- self; but as my Father hath taught me, I speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with 16 the flesh ; I judge no man. Yea and if I judge, my judgement is true; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 Yea and in your law it is written, that the witness of two men is 18 true. I am he that beareth wit- ness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of 19 me. They said therefore unto him. Where is thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye know neither me, nor my Father: if y? knew me, ye would know my Father also. 20 These words spake he in the treas- ury, as he taught in the temple : and no man took him ; because his hour was not yet come. 21 He said therefore again unto them, I go away, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sin : whither I go, ye cannot 22 come. The Jews therefore said. Will he kill himself, that he saith. Whither I go, ye cannot 23 come? And he said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; I am from above : ye are of this world ; I 24 am not of this world. I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for except ye believe that ^I am he, ye shall 25 die in your sins. They said there- fore unto him. Who art thou? Jesus said unto them, ^Even that which I have also spoken unto 26 you from the beginning. I have many things to speak and to judge concerning you: howbeit he that sent me is true ; and the things which I heard from him, these speak I ^unto the world. 27 They perceived not that he spake 28 to them of the Father. Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that *I am he, and that I do nothing of myself, but as the Father taught me, I speak 29 these things. And he that sent 1 Or, Tarn he ; and I do 2 Or, How is it that I even speak to you at all i ' Gr. into ■* Or, lam Or, 2 am 280 S. JOHN. me: the Father hath not left me alone ; for I do always those things that please him. 30 As he spake these words, many believed on him. 31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye con- tinue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 ^ They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man : how sayest thou. Ye shall be made free? 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever coramitteth sin is the servant of sin. 35 And. the servant abideth not in the house for ever : but the Son abideth ever. 36 If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; but ye seek to kill me, because my word nath no place in you. 38 I speak that which I have seen with my Father : and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto them. If ye were Abra- ham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye w^ould love me : for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of my- self, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye not understand my speech ? even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the d^vil, me is with me ; he hath not left me alone; for I do always the things that are pleasing to him. 30 As he spake these things, many believed on him. 31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews which had believed him, If ye abide in my word, then are ye 32 truly my disciples ; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall 33 make you free. They answered unto him, We be Abraham's seed, and have never yet been in bond- age to any man : how sayest thou, 34 Ye shall be made free ? Jesus an- swered them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Every one that com- mitteth sin is the bondservant of 35 sin. And the bondservant abid- eth not in the house for ever : the 36 son abideth for ever. If there- fore the Son shall make you free, 37 ye shall be free indeed. I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; yet ye seek to kill me, because my word 4iath not free course in you. 38 I speak the things wdiich I have seen with "^mij Father : and ye also do the things which ye heard from 39 your father. They answered and said unto him. Our father is Abra- ham. Jesus saith unto them. If ye ^vere Abraham's children, *ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I heard from God: this did not 41 Abraham. Ye do the w^orks of your father. They said unto him, We were not born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I came forth and am come from God ; for neither have I come of myself, but lie sent me. 43 Why do you not ^understand my speech ? Even because ye cannot 44 hear my w^ord. Ye are of your 1 Or, hath no place in yon 2 Or, the Father : do yr also therefore the things uhlch ye heard from fhe Father. 3 ^r. are. ^ Some ancient authorities read ye do (he nork'd oj Abraham. & Or, knoiv. S. JOHN. 281 and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the be- ginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speak- eth of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 4o And because I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. 46 "Which of you convinceth me of sin ? And if 1 say the truth, why do ye not believe me? 47* He that is of God heareth God's words : ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. . 50 And I seek not mine own glory : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. 51 Verily, verily, I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him, Now we know that thou hast a devil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and the prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered. If I honour myself, my honour is nothing : it is my Father that honoureth me; of whom ye say, that he is your God : 55 Yet ye have not known him ; but I know him; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you : but I know him, and keep his saying. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day : and he saw it, and was glad. 57 Then said the Jews unto him. Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? father the devil, and the lusts cf your father it is your will to do. He was a murderer from the be- ginning, and ^stood not in the truth, because there is no truth in liim. ^When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father there- 45 of. But because I say the truth, 46 ye believe me not. Which of you convicteth me of sin ? If I 'say truth, why do ye not believe me? 47 He that is of God heareth the words of God : for this cause ye hear them not, because ye are not 48 of God. The Jews answered and said unto him. Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and 49 hast a Mevil ? Jesus answered, I have not a ^devil ; but I honour my Father, and ye dishonour me. 50 But I seek not mine own glory : I there is one that seeketh and jud'g- 51 eth. Verily, verily, I say unto I you, If a man keep my word, he ! 52 shall never see death. The Jews I said unto him, Now we know that thou hast a Mevil. Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest, If a man keep my word, 53 he shall never taste of dealh. Art thou greater than our father A- braham, which is dead ? and the prophets are dead : whom makest 54 thou thyself? Jesus answered, If I glorify myself, my glory is noth- ing: it is my Father that glori- fieth me ; of whom ye say, that 55 he is your God ; and ye have not known him: but I know him; and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be like unto you, a liar : but I know him, and" keep dQ his word. Your father Abraham rejoiced *to see my day ; and he 57 saw it, and was glad. The Jews therefore said unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast 1 Some ancient authorities read sfandeih. oicn : for his father also is a liar. ^ Gr. demon. Or, TT^ew one speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his * Or, that he should see 282 S. JOHN. 58 Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abra- ham was, I am. 59 Then took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and Avent out of the temple, going through the midst of them, and so passed by. 'chapter IX. 1 The man that was born blind restored to sight. 8 Ife is brought to the Pharisees. 13 They are offended at it, and excommunicate him : 35 but he is received of Jesus, and confesseth him. 39 Who they are whom Christ enlighteneth. AND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, say- ing. Master, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he was born blind ? 3 Jesus answered. Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in him. 4 I must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day: the night Cometh, when no man can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is by interpretation. Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 *|[ The neighbours therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said. Is not this he that sat and begged? 9 Some said. This is he: others said, He is like him : but he said, I am he. 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened? 11 He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and 58 thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before Abraham ^was, 59 I am. They took up stones there- fore to cast at him : but Jesus ^hid himself, and went out of the tem- plet 9 And as he passed by, he saw a 2 man blind from his birth. And his disciples asked him, saying, Eabbi, who did sin, this man, or his parents, that he should be Shorn blind? Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in 4 him. We must work the works of him that sent me, while it is day : the night cometh, when no 5 man can work. When I am in the world, I am the light of the 6 world. When he had thus spoken, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, *and anointed his eyes with the clay, 7 and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam (which is by interpretation. Sent). He went away therefore, and washed, and 8 came seeing. The neighbours therefore, and they which saw him aforetime, that he was a beg- gar, said, Is not this he that sat 9 and begged ? Others said, It is he : others said. No, but he is like 10 him. He said, I am he. They said therefore unto him. How then were thine eyes opened? 11 He answered, The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said un- to me. Go to Siloam, and wash : 1 Gr. was born. 2 Or^ i^as hidden, and ivent Some ancient authorities read At that S. JOHN. 287 that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : 28 And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Father, which gave them me, is greater than all ; and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fa- ther's hand. 30 I and my Father are one. 31 Then the Jews took up stones again to stone him. 32 Jesus answered them. Many good works have I shewed you from my Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? 33 The Jews answered him, say- ing, For a good work we stone thee not ; but for blasphemy ; and be- cause that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are gods? 35 If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scripture cannot be broken ; 36 Say ye of him, whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God? 37 If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works : that ye may know, and believe, that the Father is in me, and I in him. 39 Therefore they sought again to take him: but he escaped out of their hand, 40 And went away again beyond Jordan into the place where John at first baptized ; and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle : but not : the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear wit- 26 ness of me. But ye believe not, because ye are not of my sheep. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : 28 and I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, and no one shall snatch them out 29 of my hand. 'My Father, which hath given them unto me, is great- er than all ; and no one is able to snatch Hhem out of the Father's 30 hand. I and the Father are one. 31 The Jews took up stones again to 32 stone him. Jesus answered them, Many good works have I shewed you from the Father; for wliich of those works do ye stone me? 33 The Jews answered him, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, makest thy- 34 self God. Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I 35 said, Ye are gods ? If he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came (and the scripture 36 cannot be broken), say ye of him, whom the Father ^sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blas- phemest; because I said, I am 37 the Son of God ? If I do not the works of my Father, believe me 38 not. But if I do them, though ye believe not me, believe the works: that ye may know and understand that the Father is in 39 me, and I in the Father. They sought again to take him : and he went forth out of their hand. 40 And he went away again be- yond Jordan into the place where John was at the first baptizing; 41 and there he abode. And many came unto him ; and they said, John indeed did no sign ; but all 1 Some ancient authorities read That which my Father hath given unto me. 8 Or, consecrated 2 Or, aught 288 S. JOHN. all things that John spake of this man were true. 42 And many believed on him there. • CHAPTER XL 1 Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days buried. 45 Many Jews believe. 47 The high priests and Pharisees gather a council against Christ. 49 Caiaphas prophesieth. 54 Jesus hid himself. 55 At the passover they enquire after him, and lay wait for him. "jVTOW a certain man was sick, -L^ named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (It was ihat Mary which anoint- ed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When Jesus heard 7Aa^, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glorified thereby. 5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that saith he to Im disciples, Let us go into Judaea again. 8 His disciples say unto him. Mas- ter, the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and goest thou thither again ? 9 Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because there is no light in him. 11 These things said he : and after that he saith unto them, Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. 13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his things whatsoever John spake of 42 this man were true. And many believed on him there. 11 Now a certain man was sick, Lazarus of Bethany, of the vil- lage of Mary and her sister Mar- 2 tha. And it was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother 3 Lazarus was sick. The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou 4 lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard it, he said, This sickness is not unto death, but ibr the glory of God, that the Son of God may 5 be glorified thereby. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and 6 Lazarus. When therefore he heard that he was sick, he abode at that time two days in the place 7 where he wa'^. Then after this he saith to the disciples, Let us 8 go into Judaea again. The disci- ples say unto him. Rabbi, the Jews were but now seeking to stone thee; and goest thou thither 9 again ? Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, because he seeth 10 the light of this world. But if a man walk in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is 11 not in him. These things spake he : and after this he saith unto them. Our friend Lazarus is fallen asleep; but I go, that I 12 may awake him out of sleep. The disciples therefore said unto him, Lord, if he is fallen asleep, he 13 will Now Jesus had 1 Gr, be saved. S. JOHN. 289 death : but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow- discipTes, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four days already. 18 Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off: 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary sat still in the house. 21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 22 But I know, that even now, whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. ^3 Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resur- rection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: 26 And whosoever liveth and be- lieveth in me shall never die. Be- lievest thou this? 27 She saith unto him, Yea, Lord : I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. 28 And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee. spoken of his death: but they thought that he spake of taking 14 rest in sleep. Then Jesus there- fore said unto them plainly, Laz- 15 arus is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, to the intent ye may believe; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Thomas therefore, who is called ^Didymus, said unto his fellow- disciples. Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 So when Jesus came, he found that he had been in the tomb 18 four days already. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem, about 19 fifteen furlongs off"; and many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary, to console them con- 20 cerning their brother. Martha therefore, when she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary still sat in the 21 house. Martha therefore said unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not 22 died. And even now I know that, whatsoever thou shalt ask 23 of God, God*will give thee. Jesus saith unto her. Thy brother shall 24 rise again. Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection at the 25 last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life : he that believeth on me, though 26 he die, yet shall he live : and whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never die. Believest 27 thou this ? She saith unto him. Yea, Lord : I have believed that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, even he that cometh into the 28 world. And when she had said this, she went away, and called Mary ^her sister secretly, saying, The^Master is here, and calleth 19 1 That is, Twin. 2 Or, her sister, saying secretly 3 Or, Teacher 290 S. JOHN. 29 As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into the town, but was in that place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary w^as come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my iDrother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, 34 And said, Where have ye laid him? They said unto him. Lord, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold how he loved him ! 37 And some of them said, Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died ? 38 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take ye aw^ay the stone, Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou would- est believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And T knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the peo- ple which stand by I said it, that 29 thee. And she, when she heard it, arose quickly, and went unto 30 him. (Now Jesus was not yet come into the village, but was still in the place where Martha 31 met him.) The Jews then which were with her in the house, and were comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up quickly and went out, fql^owed her, supposing that she was go- ing unto the tomb to ^weep there. 32 Mary therefore, when she came where Jesus was, and saw him, fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. 33 When Jesus therefore saw her ^weeping, and the Jews a/so Veep- ing which came with her, he ^groaned in the spirit, and *was 34 troubled, and said. Where have ye laid him? They say unto 35 him. Lord, come and see. Jesus 36 wept. The Jews therefore said, 37 Behold how he loved him ! But some of them said. Could not this man, which opened the eyes of him that was blind, have caused that this man also should not die ? 88 Jesus therefore again groaning in himself cometh to the tomb. Now it was a cave, and a stone 39 lay Against it. Jesus saith. Take ye away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto him. Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead 40 four days. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou believedst, thou shouldest see the 41 glory of God ? So they took away the stone. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank 42 thee that thou lieardest me. And I knew that thou hearest me al- wavs : but because of the multi- 1 Gr. 7t)ai7. 2 Or. wailing. 3 Or, ?m.9 mored tcilh indiqnatioyi in the spirit ^Qx. troubled hini.-ie.'f. 5 Or, being moved with indignation in himstlj' ^ Or, Jipon S. JOHN. 291 they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he thus had spoken, he cried witii a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with graveclothes : and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saitli un- to them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47 1[ Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees a council, and said. What do we? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him : and the Eomans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Cai- aphas, being the high priest that same year, said unto them, Ye know nothing at all, 50 Nor consider that it is expedi- ent for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of him- self: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation ; 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather to- gether in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53 Then from that day forth they took council together for to put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city called Eph- raim, and there continued with his disciples. 55 T[ And the Jews' passover was tudfc which standeth around I said it, that they may believe that thou 43 didst send me. And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud 44 voice, Lazarus, come forth. He that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with ^grave-clothes ; and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Many therefore of the Jews, which came to Mary and beheld ^that which he did, believed on 46 him. But some of them went away to the Pharisees, and told them the things which Jesus had done. 47 The chief priests therefore and the Pharisees gathered a council, and said, What do we? for this 48 man doeth many signs. If we let him thus alone, all men will be- lieve on him : and the Romans will come and take away both our 49 place and our nation. But a cer- tain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said unto 50 them. Ye know nothing at all, nor do ye take account that it is ex- pedient for you that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 Now this he said not of himself: but being high priest that year, he prophesied that Jesus should 52 die for the nation; and not for the nation only, but that he might also gather together into one the children of God that are scattered 53 abroad. So fr^m that day forth they took councr^l that they might put him to death. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews, but de- parted thence into the country near to the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim ; and there he tar- 55 ried with the disciples. Now the 1 Or, grave-bands 2 Many ancient authorities read the things which he did. 292 S. JOHN. nigh at hand : and many went out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover, to purify themselves. 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple, What think ye, that he will not come to the feast ? 57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a command- ment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, that they might take him. CHAPTEE XII. 1 Jesus excuseth Mary anointing his feet. 9 The people flock to see Lazarus. 10 The high priests consult to kill him. 12 Christ rideth into Jeru- salem. 20 Greeks desire to see Jesiis. 23 He fore- telleth his death. 37 The Jews are generally blinded : 42 yet many chief rulers believe, bid do not confess him: 44 therefore Jesus calleth earnestly for confession of faith. ri'lHEN Jesus six days before the J- passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a supper ; and Martha served : but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the table with him.. 3 Then took Mary a pound of ointment of spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him, 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor ? 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor always ye have with you ; but me ye have not always. 9 Much people of the Jews there- fore knew that he was there : and they came not for Jesus' sake only. passover of the Jews was at hand : and many went up to Jerusalem out of the country before the pass- 56 over, to purify themselves. They sought therefore for Jesus, and spake one with another, as they stood in the temple. What think ye That he will not come to 57 the feast ? Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given com- mandment, that, if any man knew where he was, he should shew it, that they might take him. 12 Jesus therefore six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus 2 raised from the dead. So they made him a supper there: and Martha served ; but Lazarus was one of them that sat at meat with 3 him. Mary therefore took a pound of ointment of ^spikenard, very precious, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the ointment. 4 But Judas Iscariot, one of his dis- ciples, which should betray him, 5 saith, Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred ^pence, and 6 given to the poor ? Now this he said, not because he cared for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and having the ^bag Hook away 7 what was put therein. Jesus there- fore said, ^Suffer her to keep it a- 8 gainst the day of my burying. For the poor ye have always with you ; but me ye have not always. 9 The common people therefore of the Jews learned that he was there : and they came, not for Jesus' sake 1 See note ou Mark xiv. 3, 2 gee note on Matt, xviii. 28. 3 Qr, box was put therein *> Or, Let her alone : it was thai slie might keep it 4 Or, carried what I S. JOHN. 293 but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 ^ But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 11 On the next day much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna : Blessed is the King of Israel that cometh in the name of the Lord. 14 And Jesus, when he had found a young ass, sat thereon; as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : be- hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's colt. 16 These things understood not his disciples at the first: but when Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people therefore that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the dead, bare record. 18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this mii-acle. 19 The Pharisees therefore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him. 20 1[ And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to wor- ship at the feast : 21 The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying. Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth An- drew : and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised 10 from the dead. But the chief priests took counsel that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 11 because that by reason of him many of the Jews went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 On the morrow ^a great multitude that had come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming 13 to Jerusalem, took the branches of the palm trees, and went forth to meet him, and cried out, Ho- sanna : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, even the 14 King of Israel. And Jesus, hav- ing found a young ass, sat thereon ; 15 as it is written. Fear not, daugh- ter of Zion : behold, thy King com- 16 eth, sitting on an ass's colt. These things understood not his disciples at the first : but w^hen Jesus was glorified, then remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these 17 things unto him. The multitude therefore that was with him w^hen he called Lazarus out of the tomb, and raised him from the dead, bare 18 witness. For this cause also the multitude went and met him, for that they heard that he had done 19 this sign. The Pharisees there- fore said among themselves, ^Be- hold how ye prevail nothing : lo, the world is gone after him. 20 Now there were certain Greeks among those that went up to wor- 21 ship at the feast : these therefore came to Philip, which was of Beth- saida of Galilee, and asked him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth An- drew : Andrew cometh, and Philip, 1 Some ancient authorities read Ihe common people. 2 Or, Ye behold 294 S. JOHN. 23 ^ And Jesus answered them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified. 24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that hateth his life in this world shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. 27 Now is my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour : but for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thun- dered : others said, An angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered and said. This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of this world : now shall the prince of this world be cast out. 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me. 33 This he said, signifying what death he should die. 34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever: and how sayest thou. The Son of man must be lifted up ? who is this Son of man ? 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you. Walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have light, believe in 23 and they tell Jesus. And Jesua answereth them, saying, The hour is come, that the Son of man should 24 be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Except a grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abid- eth by itself alone ; but if it die, 25 it beareth much fruit. He that loveth his ^life loseth it ; and he that hateth his Hife in this world 26 shall keep it unto life eternal. If any man serve me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be : if any man serve me, him will the Father hon- 27 our. Now is my soul troubled ; and what shall I -say? Father, save me from this '■^hour. But for this cause came I unto this hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name. There came therefore a voice out of heav- en, saying, I have both glorified it, 29 and will glorify it again. The multitude therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it had thun- dered : others said. An angel hath 80 spoken to him. Jesus answered and said, This voice hath not come for my sake, but for your sakes. 81 Now is Hhe judgement of this world: now shall the prince of 82 this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up *from the earth, will 33 draw all men unto myself. But this he said, signifying by what manner of death he should die. 34 The multitude therefore answered him. We have heard out of the law that the Christ abideth for ever : and how sayest thou. The Son of man must be lifted up? who is 35 this Son of man ? Jesus therefore said unto them. Yet a little while is the light ^among you. Walk while ye have the light, that dark- ness overtake you not : and he that walketh in the darkness knoweth 36 not whither he goeth. While ye have the light, believe on the light, that ye may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and 1 Or, soul 2 Or, hour? ^ Or, a judgement * Or. out of * Or, in S. JOHN. 295 the light, that ye may be the chil- dren of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them. 37 1[ But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him : 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fufilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report ? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? 39 Therefore they could not be- lieve, because that Esaias said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. 41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory, and spake of him. 42 1[ Nevertheless among the chief rulers also many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue : 43 For they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44 ^ Jesus cried and said. He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me should not abide in darkness. 47 And if any man hear my words, and believe not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and re- ceiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him ; the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of my- self; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that his command- ment is life everlasting : whatsoever he departed and ^hid himself from 37 them. But though he had done so many signs before them, yet 38 they believed not on him : ^that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, \^hich he spake, Lord, who hath believed our re- port? And to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed? 39 For this cause they could not be- lieve, for that Isaiah said again, 40 He hath blindeth their eyes, and he hardened their heart ; Lest they should see with their eyes, and perceive with their heart, And should turn. And I should heal them. 41 These things said Isaiah, because he saw his glory ; and he spake of 42 him. Nevertheless even of the rulers many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess '^it, lest they should be 43 put out of the synagogue : for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God. 44 And Jesus cried and said. He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent 45 me. And he that beholdeth me 46 beholdeth him that sent me. I am come a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me may not abide in the darkness. 47 And if any man hear my sayings, and keep them not, I judge him not : for I came not to judge the 48 world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my sayings, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I spake, the same shall judge him 49 in the last day. For I spake not from myself; but the Father which sent me, he hath given me a com- mandment, what I should say, and 50 what I should speak. And I'know that his commandment is life eter- nal : the things therefore which I 1 Or, ivas hidden from them 2 Or, him 296 S. JOHN. I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. CHAPTER XIII. 1 Jemis washelh the disciples'' feet : exhorteth them to humility and charity. 18 Hejoretelleth, and discovereth to John by a token, that Judas should betray him : 31 commandeth them to love one another, 36 and forewarneth Peter of his denial. "IVJOW before the feast of the pass- -i-^ over, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to be- tray him ; 3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God ; 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments ; and took a tow- el, and girded himself. 5 After that he poureth water into a bason, and began to wash the dis- ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answer- ed him. If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him. Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. 11 For he knew who should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments. speak, even as the Father hath said unto me, so I speak. 13 Now before the feast of the pass- over, Jesus knowing that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his own which were in the world, he loved them ^unto 2 the end. And during supper, the devil having already put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's 3 son, to betray him, Jesus, know- ing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God, and goeth 4 unto God, riseth from supper, and layeth aside his garments ; and he took a towel, and girded himself. 5 Then he poureth water into the bason, and began to wash the dis- ciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 So he cometh to Simon Peter. He saith unto him, Lord, dost thou 7 wash my feet ? Jesus answered and said unto him. What I do thou knowest not now ; but thou shalt 8 understand hereafter, Peter saith unto him. Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part 9 with me. Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but 10 also my hands and my head* Je- sus saith to him. He that is bathed needeth not ^save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and ye Hare clean, but not all. For he knew him that should betray him ; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So when he had washed their feet, and taken his garments, and 1 Or, to the tUlermost 2 Some ancient authorities omit save, and his feet S. JOHX. 297 and was set down again, he said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? 13 Ye call me Master and Lord: and ye say well; for so I am. 14 If I then, your Lord and Mas- ter, have washed your feet ; ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an ex- ample, that ye should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord ; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye (k> them. 18 '^ I speak not of you all : I know whom I have chosen : but that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against me, 19 Now I tell you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomsoever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in spirit, and testified, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake, 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Je- sus loved. 24 Simon Peter therefore beckoned to him, that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake. 25 He then lying on Jesus' breast saith unto him. Lord, who is it? 26 Jesus answered. He it is, to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped if. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the sop Satan enter- 'sat down again, he said unto them. Know ye what I have done 13 to you? Ye call me, -Master, and. Lord: and ye say well; for 14 so I am. If I then, the Lord and the ^Master, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one 15 another's feet. For I have given you an example, that ye also should do as I have done to you. 16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, A ^servant is not greater than his lord; neither *one that is sent greater than he that sent him. 17 If ye know these things, blessed 18 are ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all : I know whom I 4iave chosen : but that the scrip- ture may be fulfilled. He that eateth ^my bread lifted up his 19 heel against me. From hence- forth I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may believe that ^I am 20 he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that receiveth whomso- ever I send receiveth me ; and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 21 When Jesus had thus said, he was troubled in the spirit, and testi- fied, and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, that one of you 22 shall betray me. The disciples looked one on another, doubting 23 of whom he .spake. There was at the table reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom 24 Jesus loved. Simon Peter there- fore beckoneth to him, and saith unto him, Tell us who it is of 25 whom he speaketh. He leaning back, as he was, on Jesus' breast saith unto him. Lord, who is it? 2Q Jesus therefore answereth. He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop, and give it him. So when he had dipped the sop, he taketh and giveth it to Judas, the son of 27 Simon Iscariot. And after the sop, then entered Satan into him. 1 Gr. reclmpd. 2 Qr, Teacher 3 Gr. bondservant. "* Gr. an apostle. ^ Or, chose 6 Many ancient authorities read his bread icith me. '• Or, / am 298 S. JOHN. ed into him. Then said Jesus unto I him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of them thought, be- cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him, Buy tho&e things that we have need of against the feast ; or, that he should give some- thing to the poor. 30 He then having received the sop went immediately out : and it was night. 31 Tj Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said, Now is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in him. 32 If God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little Avhile I am with you. Ye shall seek me : and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; so now I say to you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you, That ye love one another; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. 35 By this shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 \ Simon Peter said unto him. Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered him. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow me afterwards. 37 Peter said unto him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down my life for thy sake. 38 Jesus answered him. Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. CHAPTER XIV. 1 Christ comforteth his disciples with the hope of heaven : 6 p7-nfesseth himself the icay, the truth, and the life, and one with the Father : 13 ass'ureth their prayers in his name to be ef- fectual : 15 requestei'h love and obedience, IQ promisefh the JHoly Ghost the Comforter, 27 and leaveth his peace with them. Jesus therefore saith unto him, That thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this 29 unto him. For some thought, because Judas had the ^bag, that Jesus said unto him, Buy what things we have need of for the feast; or, that he should give 30 something to the poor. He then having received the sop Avent out straightway : and it was night. 31 When therefore he was gone out, Jesus saith, Now ^is the Son of man glorified, and God ^is 32 glorified in him ; and God shall glorify him in himself, and straightway shall he glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while I am with you. Ye shall seek me: and as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come; 34 so now I say unto you. A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another; ^even as I have loved you, that ye also 35 love one another. By this shall all men know that ye are my dis- ciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus answered. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow afterwards. 37 Peter saith unto him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee even now? I will lay down my life for thee. 38 Jesus answereth, Wilt thou lay down thy life for me? Verily, verily, I say unto thee. The cock shall not crow, till thou hast de- nied me thrice. 1 Or, box 2 Or, was Or, even as I loved you, that ye also vnay lave one another S. JOHN. 299 LET not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many mansions : if it were not so, I -would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and re- ceive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye know, and the way ye know. 5 Thomas saith unto him, Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the w^ay, the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also : and from henceforth ye know him, and hTive seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the Father, and it sufficeth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, Phil- ip ? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. 14 Let not your heart be troubled ; ^ye believe in God, believe also in 2 me. In my Father's house are many '^mansions ; if it were not so, I would have told you ; for I go 3 to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I come again, and will receive you unto myself; that wiiere I am, 4: there ye may be also. ^\nd whither I go, ye know the way. 5 Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest; 6 how know we the way ? Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no one cometh unto the Father, but *by 7 me. If ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also : from henceforth ye know 8 him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him, Lord, shew us the 9 Father, and it sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long time with you, and dost thou not know me, Philip? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father; how sayest thou. Shew 10 us the Father? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? the words that I say unto you I speak not from myself: but the Father abiding 11 in me doeth his works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you. He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater works than these shall he do ; because I go unto the Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the 1 Or, believe in God 2 Or, abiding-places 3 Many ancient authorities read And whiiher I go ye know, and the icay ye know. ^ Or, through 800 S. JOHN. 14 If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it. 15 T[ If ye love me, keep my com- mandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Com- forter, that he may abide with you for ever ; 17 Even the Spirit of truth ; whom the Avorld cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you comfortless : I will come to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my command- ments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 22 Judas saith unto him, not Is- cariot. Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the world? 23 Jesus answered and said unto him. If a man love me, he will keep my words : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 25 These things have I spoken un- to you, being yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 27 Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let 14 Son. If ye shall ask ^me any thing in my name, that will I do. 15 If ye love me, ye will keep my 16 commandments. And I will ^pray the Father, and he shall give you another ^Comforter, that he may 17 be with you for ever, even the Spirit of truth : whom the world cannot receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth him : ye know him ; for he abideth with 18 you, and shall be in you. I will not leave you ^desolate : I come 19 unto you. Yet a little while, and the world beholdeth me no more ; but ye behold me : because I live, ^ye shall live 20 also. In that day ye shall know that I am in my Father, and ye 21 in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me : and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest my- 22 self unto him. Judas (not Iscariot) saith unto him. Lord, what is come to pass that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the 23 the world ? Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my word : and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our 24 abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my words : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's who sent me. 25 These things have I spoken unto you, while yet abiding with 26 you. But the ^Comforter, even the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I said 27 unto you. Peace I leave with you ; my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth, give I 1 Many ancient authorities omit me. - Gr. mak-e request of. Gr. Paraclete. "i Or, orphaim ^ Or, and ye shall live 3 Or, Advocate Or, Helper S. JOHN. 301 not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye have heard how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father: for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you be- fore it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. 30 Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father ; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. CHAPTER XV. 1 The consolation and mutual love between Oirist and his members, under the parable of the vine. 18 A comfort in the hatred and persecution of the world. 26 'JTie office of the Holy Ghost, and of the apostles. I AM the true vine, and my Fath- er is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that bear- eth not fruit he taketli away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 jSTow ye are clean through the word which I have spoken unto you. 4 Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of it- self, except it abide in the vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : for without me ye can do nothing. 6 If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is wither- ed ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. 8 Herein is my Father glorified, unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be fearful. 28 Ye heard how I said to you, I go away, and I come unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have re- joiced, because I go unto the Father : for the Father is greater 29 than I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye may 30 believe. I will no more speak much with you, for the prince of the world cometh : and he hath 31 nothing in me ; but that the world may know that I love the Father, and as the Father gave me com- mandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. 15 I am the true vine, and my 2 Father is the husbandman. Every # branch in me that beareth not fruit, he taketh it away: and every branch that beareth fruit, he cleahseth it, that it may bear 3 more fruit. Already ye are clean because of the word which I have 4 spoken unto you. Abide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in the vine ; so neither can ye, except- ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same beareth much fruit: for apart from me ye can do 6 nothing. If a man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and they gather them, and cast them into the fire, 7 and they are burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask whatsoever ye will, and it 8 shall be done unto you. Herein 302 S. JOHN. that ye bear much fruit; so shall ye be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's command- ments, and abide in his love. 11 These things have I spoken un- to you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full. 12 This is my commandment. That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- vants ; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends; for all things that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I ^ have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should re- main : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye love one another. 18 If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : but be- cause ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you. The servant is not great- er than his lord. If they have per- secuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they have kept my saying, they will keep your's also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. ^is my Father glorified, 'that ye bear much fruit; and so shall ye 9 be my disciples. Even as the Father hath loved me, I also have loved you : abide ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in my love; even as I have kept my Father's com- mandments, and abide in his 11 love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may be in you, and that your joy may be 12 fulfilled. This is my command- ment, that ye love one another, 13 even as I have loved you. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his 14 friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which I com- 15 mand you. No longer do I call you ^servants; for the ^servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends; for all things that I heard from my Father I have made known unto 16 you. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you and appointed you, that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide : that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in. my name, he may 17 give it you. These things I com- mand you, that ye may love one 18 another. If the world hateth you, ^ye know that it hath hated me 19 before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love its own : but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of the world, therefore the 20 world hateth you. Remember the word that I said unto you, A ^servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; if they kept my word, they will keep 21 yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know ^ Or, was 2 Many ancient authorities read tliatyebear much fruUf and be my disciples. 8 Gr. bondservants. ■* Gr. bondservant. * Or, know ye S. JOHN. 303 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no cloke for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my Father also. 24 If I had not done among them the works which none other man did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But '^this Cometh to pass, that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me: 27 And ye also shall bear witness,^ because ye have been with me from the beginning. CHAPTER XVI. 1 Christ comforteth his disciples against tribu- lation by the promise of the Holy Ghost, and by his resurrection and ascension : 23 assureth their prayers made in his name to be accept- able to his Father. 33 Peace in Christ, and in the world affliction. THESE things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. 2 They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. 3 And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, be- cause I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me ; and none of you ask- eth me. Whither goest thou ? 6 But because I have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; 22 not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but noAv they have no excuse for their sin. 23 He that hateth me hateth my 24 Father also. If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they had not had sin: but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Fa- 25 ther. But this cometh to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, They hated 26 me without a cause. But when the ^Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Fa- ther, even the Spirit of truth, which ^proceedeth from the Fa- ther, he shall bear witness of me: 27 ^and ye also bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. 16 These things have I spoken un- to you, that ye should not be 2 made to stumble. They shall put you out of the synagogues : yea, the hour cometh, that who- soever killeth you shall think that he offereth service unto God. 3 And these things will they do, because they have not known the 4 Father, nor me. But these things have I spoken unto you, that when their hour is come, ye may remember them, how that I told you. And these things I said not unto you from the beginning, 5 because I was with you. But now I go unto him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, Whither 6 goest thou ? But because I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; 1 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete witness 2 Or, goeth forth from Or, and bear ye also 804 S. JOHN. It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I depart, I will send him un- to you. 8 And when he is come, he will reprove the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment : 9 Of sin, because they believe not on me; 10 Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more ; 11 Of judgment, because the prince of this world is judged. 12 I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear them now. 13 Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. 14 He shall glorify me: for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 15 All things that the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 16 A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me, because I go to the Father. 17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves, What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me: and again, a little while, and ye shall see me : and. Because I go to the Father ? 18 They said therefore, What is this that he saith, A little while? we cannot tell what he saith. 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them, Do ye enquire among your- selves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a little while, and ye shall see me? It is expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the ^Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I go, I will send him 8 unto you. And he, when he is come, will convict the world in respect of sin, and of righteous- 9 ness, and of judgement: of sin, because they believe not on me ; 10 of righteousness, because I go to the Father, and ye behold me no 11 more ; of judgement, because the prince of this world hath been 12 judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot 13 bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he shall guide you into all the truth : for he shall not speak from himself; but what things soever he shall hear, these shall bespeak: and he shall declare unto you the 14 things that are to come. He shall glorify me : for he shall take of mine, and shall declare it unto 15 you. All things whatsoever the Father hath are mine : there- fore said I, that he taketh of mine, and shall declare it unto 16 you. A little while, and ye be- hold me no more; and again a little while, and ye shall see me. 17 Some of his disciples therefore said one to another. What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not; and again a little while, and ye shall see me : and, Because I goto 18 the Father? They said there- fore. What is this that he saith, A little while? We know not 19 what he saith. Jesus perceived that they were desirous to ask him, and he said unto them, Do ye inquire among yourselves con- cerning this, that I said, A little while, and ye behold me not, and again a little while, and ye shall 1 Or, Advocate Or, Helper Gr. Paraclete S. JOHN. 305 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice: and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in trav- ail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is deliv- ered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world, 22 And ye now therefore have sor- row : but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye shall re- ceive, that your joy may be full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in proverbs : but the time Cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you : 27 For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father. 29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, and speakest no proverb. 30 Now are we sure that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them, Do ye now believe? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scat- 20 see me? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall re- joice : ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into 21 joy. A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come: but when she is delivered of the child, she re- membereth no more the anguish, for the joy that a man is born 22 into the world. And ye therefore now have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one 23 taketh away from you. And in that day ye shall ^ask me noth- ing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, If ye shall ask anything of the Father, he will give it you in 24 my name. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may be,fulfilled. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in ^proverbs : the hour cometh, when I shall no more speak unto you in ^proverbs, but shall tell you plainly of the 2Q Father. In that day ye shall ask in my name : and I say not unto you, that I will ^pray the Father 27 for you ; for the Father himself* loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I 28 came forth from the Father. I came out from the Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world, and go unto 29 the Father. His disciples say, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, 30 and speakest no ^proverb. Now know we that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth 31 from God. Jesus answered them, 32 Do ye now believe ? Behold, the 1 Or, ask me no question 20 2 Or, parables 8 Gr. make request of. 4 Or, parable 306 S. JOHN. tered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things I have spoken un- to you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation : but be of good cheer ; I have overcome the world. CHAPTER XVII. 1 Christ prayeth to his Father to glorify him, 6 to preserve his apostles, 11 in unity, 17 and truth, 20 to glorify them, and all other believers with him in heaven. THESE words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come ; glorify thy Son, t^iat thy Son also may glorify thee : 2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom ihou. hast sent. 4 I have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee before the world was. 6 I have manifested thy name un- to the men which thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of thee. 8 For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest me ; and they have received them, and have known surely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. hour Cometh, yea, is come, that ye shall be scattered, every man to his own, and shall leave me alone ; and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33 These things have I spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcome the world. 17 These things spake Jesus; and lifting up his eyes to heaven, he said, Father, the hour is come; glorify thy Son, that the Son may 2 glorify thee : even as thou gavest him authority over all flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given him. to them he should give eternal 3 life. And this is life eternal, that they should know thee the only true God, and him whom thou 4 didst send, even Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on the earth, hav- ing accomplished the work which 5 thou hast given me to do. And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee be- 6 fore the world was. I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them to me ; and they have kept 7 thy word. Now they know that all things whatsoever thou hast 8 given me are from thee : for the words which thou gavest me I have given unto them ; and they received the?n, and knew of a truth that I came forth from thee, and they believed that thou 9 didst send me. I ^pray for them ; I ^pray not for the world, but for those whom thou hast given me ; 1 Gr. make request. S. JOHN. 307 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and I am glorified in them. 11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Fath- er, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world, I kept them in thy name : those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scrip- ture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy ful- filled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them' out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the evil. 16 They are not of the world, even PS I am not of the world. 1 7 Sanctify th em through thy truth : thy word is truth. 13 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. 20 Xeither pray 1 for these alone, but for them also which shall be- lieve on me through their word ; 21 That they all may be one ; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; 10 for they are thine : and all things that are mine are thine, and thine are mine : and I am glorified in 11 them. And \ am no more in the world, and these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be 12 one, even as we are. While I was with them, I kept them in thy name which thou hast given me : and I guarded them, and not one of them perished, but the son of perdition; that the scripture 13 might be fulfilled. But now I come to thee; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy fulfilled in them- 14 selves. I have given them thy word ; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I ^pray not that thou shouldest take them ^froui the v.'orld, but that thou shouldest keep them ^from 16 ^the evil one. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the 17 world. *Sanctify them in the 18 truth: thy word is truth. As thou didst send me into the world, even so sent I them into the 19 world. And for their sakes I ^sanctify myself, that they them- selves also may be sanctified in 20 truth. Neither for these only do I ^pray, but for them also that believe on me through their 21 word ; that they may all be one ; even as thou. Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also may be in us: that the world may be- lieve, that thou didst send me. 22 And the glory which thou hast given me I have given unto them; that they may be one, 23 even as we are one ; I in them, and thou in me, that they may 1 Gr. make request. - Gr. Old of. 3 Or, evil * Or, Consecrate 6 Or, consecrate 308 S. JOHN. and that tlie world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may be- hold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. 25 righteous Father, the world hath not known thee: but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it : that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. CHAPTER XVIII. 1 Judas betrnyeth Jesus. 6 The officers fall to the ground. \0 Peter smiteth off Malchus' ear. 12 Jesus is taken, and led unto Annas and Caia- phas. 15 Peter'' s denial. 19 Jesus examined before Caiaphas. 28 His arraignment before Pilate. 36 His kingdom. 40 The Jews ask Bar- abbas to be let loose. WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 2 And Judas also, which betray- ed him, knew the place: for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having received a band of men and officers from the chief priests and Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all things that should come upon him, went forth, and said unto them. Whom seek ye? 5 They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, stood with them. 6 As soon then as he had said unto them, I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again, Whom be perfected into one; that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them, even 24 as thou lovedst me. Father, Hhat which thou hast given me, I will that, where I am, they also may be with me; that they may be- hold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the 25 world. O righteous Father, the world knew tliee not, but I knew thee ; and these knew that thou 26 didst send me ; and I made known unto them thy name, and will make it known ; that the love wherewith thou lovedst me may be in them, and I in them. 18 When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the ^brook ^Kidron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, himself and 2 his disciples. Now Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus oft-times resort- ed thither with his disciples. 3 Judas then, having received the *band of soldiers, and officers from the chief priests and the Phari- sees, cometh thither with lan- terns and torches and weapons. 4 Jesus therefore, knowing all the things that were coming upon him, went forth, and saith unto 5 them. Whom seek ye ? They answered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I am he. And Judas also, which betrayed him, was standing with them. 6 When therefore he said unto them, I am he, they went back- ward, and fell to the ground. 7 Again therefore he asked them. 1 Many ancient authorities read those whom. Cedars ■* Or, cohort 2 Or. ravine Gr. winter-torreiii. ^ Or, of ihi S. JOHN. 309 seek ye? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 Jesus answered, I have told you that I am he: if therefore ye seek me, let these go their way : 9 That the saying might be ful- filled, which he spake, Of them which thou gavest me have I lost none. 10 Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath : the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 12 Then the band and the captain and officers of the Jews took Jesus, and bound him, 13 And led him away to Annas first; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he, which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 1[ And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disci- ple: that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples ? He saith, I am not. 18 And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals ; for it was cold : and they warmed themselves : and Peter stood with them, and warmed him- self. Whom seek ye ? And they said, 8 Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus an- swered, I told you that I am Ae : if therefore ye seek me, let these 9 go their way : that the word might be fulfilled which he spake. Of those whom thou hast given 10 me I lost not one. Simon Peter therefore having a sword drew it, and struck the high priest's ^ser- vant, and cut oft' his right ear. Now the ^servant's name was 11 Malchus. Jesus therefore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath : the cup which the Father hath given me, shall I not drink it? 12 So the ^band and the ^chief cap- tain, and the officers of the Jews, 13 seized Jesus and bound him, and led him to Annas first ; for he was father in law to Caiaphas, which 14 was high priest that year. Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 And Simon Peter followed Je- sus, and so did another disciple. Now that disciple was known unto the high priest, and entered in with Jesus into the court of 16 the high priest ; but Peter was standing at the door without. So the other disciple, which was known unto the high priest, went out and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 The maid therefore that kept the door saith unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man's disciples? 18 He saith, I am not. Now the ^servants and the officers were standing there, having made ^a fire of coals ; for it was cold ; and they w^ere warming themselves: and Peter also was with them, standing and Avarming himself. 1 Gr. bondservant. 2 Or, cohort 6 Gr. afire o/ charcoal. ' Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch. * Gr. bondservants. 310 S. JOHN. 19 T[ The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. 20 Jesus answered him, I spake openly to the world ; I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the tem- ple, whither the Jews always re- sort; and in secret have I said nothing. 21 Why askest thou me? ask them which heard me, what I have said unto them : behold, they know what I said. 22 And when he had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so? 23 Jesus answered him. If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil : but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself. They said there- fore unto him, Art not thou also one of his disciples ? He denied it, and said, I am not. 26 One of the servants of the high priest, being Im kinsman whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him? 27 Peter then denied again: and immediately the cock crew. 28 H Then led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment: and it was early; and they them- selves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled; but that they might eat the pass- over. 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said. What accusation bring ye against this man? 30 They answered and said unto him. If he were not a malefactor, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. 31 Then said Pilate unto them. Take ye him, and judge him accord- 19 The high priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his 20 teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly to th'e world; I ever taught in ^syna- gogues, and in the temple, where all the Jews come together ; and 21 in secret spake I nothing. Why askest thou me? ask them that have heard me^ what I spake unto them : behold, these know the 22 things which I said. And wlien he had said this, one of the offi- cers standing by struck Jesus ^with his hand, saying, Answer- 23 est thou the high priest so ? Je- sus answered him. If I have spo- ken evil, bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest thou me? 24 Annas therefore sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. 25 Now Simon Peter was standing and warming himself. They said therefore unto him. Art thou also one of his disciples? He denied, 26 and said, I am not. One of the ^servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee 27 in the garden with him ? Pe- ter therefore denied again: and straightway the cock crew. 28 They lead Jesus therefore from Caiaphas into the *palace : and it was early ; and they themselves entered not into the ^palace, that they might not be defiled, but 29 might eat the passover. Pilate therefore went out unto them, and saith, What accusation bring 30 ye against this man ? They an- swered and said unto him, If this man were not an evil-doer, we should not have delivered him 31 up unto thee. Pilate therefore said unto them. Take him your- selves, and judge him accord- 1 Gr. synagogue. 2 Or, with a rod '■ Gr. bondservants. 4 Gr, Prcetorium, S. JOHN. 311 ing to your law. The Jews there- fore said unto him, It is not law- ful for us to put any man to death : 32 That the saying of Jesus might be fulfilled, which he spake, signify- ing what death he should die. 33 Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Je- sus, and said unto him. Art thou the King of the Jews? 34 Jesus answered him. Say est thou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered thee unto me: what hast thou done? 36 Jesus answered. My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king then? Jesus an- swered. Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. 88 Pilate saith unto him. What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 39 But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover: will ye therefore that I release unto you the King of the Jews? ^ 40 Then cried they all again, say- ing, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. CHAPTEE XIX. 1 Christ u scourged, croumed with thorns, and beaten. 4 Pilate is desirous to release him, hut being overcome with the mitrage of the Jews, he deUrered him tc be crucified. '23 Theij cast lots for his garments. 26 He commendeth his mother to John. 28 He dleth. 31 His side is pierced. 38 He is buried by Joseph and Nicodemus. ing to your law. The Jews said unto him. It is not lawful for us 32 to put any man to death: that the word of Jesus might be ful- filled, which he spake, signify- ing by what manner of death he should die. 33 Pilate therefore entered again into the ^palace, and called Je- sus, and said unto him, Art thou 34 the King of the Jews? Jesus answered, Sayest thou this of thyself, or did others tell it 35 thee concerning me? Pilate an- swered, Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and th^chief priests delivered thee unto me : what 36 hast thou done ? Jesus an- swered, My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my ^servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from 37 hence. Pilate therefore said un- to him, Art thou a king then? Jesus answered, ^Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end am I come into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the 38 truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto him, What is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them,I find no crime 39 in him. But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the passover : will ye therefore that I release unto you the King 40 of the Jews? They cried out therefore again, saying, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barab- bas was a robber. 1 Gr. PrcBlorium. a king. 2 Or, officers : as in ver. 3, 12, 18, 22. s Orj Thou safest it, because lam 312 S. JOHN. THEN Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews! and they smote him with their hands. 4 Pilate therefore went forth a- gain, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing the crown otthorns, and the purple robe. AndijPUate saith unto them. Behold the man ! 6 When the chief priests therefore and officers saw him, they cried out, saying. Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Take ye him, and crucify him : for I find no fault in him. 7 The Jews answered him, We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 f When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he was the more a- fraid ; 9 And went again into the judg- ment hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? know- est thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to re- lease thee ? 11 Jesus answered. Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above: therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying, If thou let this man go, thou art not Cae- sar's friend: whosoever maketh 19 Then Pilate therefore took Je- 2 sus, and scourged him. And the soldiers plaited a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and ar- rayed him in a purple garment ; 3 and they came unto him, and said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and they struck him ^with their 4 hands. And Pilate went out again, and saith unto them, Be- hold, I bring him out to you, that ye may know that I find no 5 crime in him. Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the purple garment. And Pilate saith unto them, Be- 6 hold, the man ! When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take him your- selves, and crucify him: for I 7 find no crime in him. The Jews answered him. We have a law, and by that law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son 8 of God. When Pilate there- fore heard this saying, he was 9 the more afraid ; and he entered into the ^palace again, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him no answer. 10 Pilate therefore saith unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have ^power to release thee, and have 11 ^power to crucify thee ? Jesus an- swered him, Thou wouldest have no ^power against me, except it were given thee from above : there- fore he that delivered me unto thee 12 hath greater sin. Upon this Pi- late sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying. If thou release this man, thou art not Or, with rods 2 Gr. Prcetorium. 3 Or, authority S. JOHN. 313 himself a king speaketh against Caesar. 13 *\\ When Pilate therefore heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat dov/n in the judgment seat in a place that is called the Pave- ment, but in the Hebrew, Gab- batha. 14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and about the sixth hour: and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King ! 15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pi- late saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief priests an- swered. We have no king but Caesar. 16 Then delivered he him there- fore unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led him away. 17 And he bearing his cross went forth into a place called the place of a skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha: 18 Where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. 19 T[ And Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JESUS OF NAZ- ARETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews : for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, and Greek, a?id Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not. The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered. What I have written I have written. 23 ^ Then the soldiers, when they had crucified- Jesus, took his gar- ments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also his coat : now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. Caesar's friend: every one that maketh himself a king ^speaketh 13 against Caesar. When Pilate therefore heard these words, he brought Jesus out, and sat down on the judgement-seat at a place called The Pavement, but in He- 14 brew, Gabbatha. Now it was the Preparation of the passover : it was about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews, Behold, 15 your King ! They therefore cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Shall I crucify your King? The chief-, priests an- swered. We have no king but 16 Caesar. Then therefore he deliv- ered him unto them to be cruci- fied. 17 They took Jesus therefore : and he went out, bearing the cross for himself, unto the place called The place of a skull, which is called 18 in Hebrew. Golgotha : where they crucified him, and with him two others, on either side one, and 19 Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title also, and put it on the cross. And there was written, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING 20 OF THE JEWS. This title there- fore read many of the Jews : ^for the place where Jesus was cruci- fied was nigh to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, and in 21 Latin, and in Greek. The chief priests of the Jews therefore said to Pilate, Write not. The King of the Jews ; but, that he said, 22 I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have written I have written. 23 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified Jesus, took his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and also the ^coat : now the ^coat was without seam, woven from the top through- 1 Or, opposeih Oesar 8 Or, tunic 2 Or, for the place of the cUy where Jesus was crucified was nigh ai hand 814 S. JOHN. 24 They said therefore among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be : that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith. They parted my rai- ment among them, and for my vest- ure they did cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. 25 ^ Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his moth- er's sister, Mary the wife of Cleophas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold thy son! 27 Then saith he to the disciple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour that disciple took her unto his own home. 28 T[ After this, Jesus knowing that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar : and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and put it upon hys- sop, and put it to his mouth. 30 When Jesus therefore had re- ceived the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath day, (for that sab- bath day was an high day,) be- sought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34 But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 24 out. They said therefore one to aaother, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be: that the scripture might be ful- filled, which saith. They parted my garments among them. And upon my vesture did they cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers 25 did. But there were standing by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary Magdalene. 26 When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, behold, thy 27 son ! Then saith he to the disci- ple. Behold, thy mother! And from that hour the disciple took her unto his own home. 28 After this Jesus, knowing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be accomplish- 29 ed, saith, I thirst. There was set there a vessel full of vinegar : so they put a sponge full of the vin- egar upon hyssop, and brought it 30 to his mouth. When Jesus there- fore had received the vinegar, he said, It is finished : and he bowed his head, and gave up his spirit. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was the Preparation, that the bodies should not remain on the cross upon the sabbath (for the day of that sabbath was a high day), asked of Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that 32 they might be taken away. The soldiers therefore came, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with 33 him: but Avhen they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : 34howbeit one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straight- way there came out blood and S. JOHN. 315 35 And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true : and he know- eth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36 For these things were done, that the scripture should be ful- filled, A bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again another scripture saith. They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 ^ And after this Joseph of Ari- mathaea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews, besought Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there came also Nicode- mus, which at the first came to Jesus by night, and brought a mix- ture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound iveight. 40 Then took they the body of Je- sus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they Jesus therefore because of the Jews' preparation day ; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. CHAPTER XX. 1 Mary cometh to the. sepulchre: 3 so do Peter and John, ignorant of the resurrection. 11 Jesus appeareth to Mary Magdalene, 19 and to his disciples. 24 The incredulity, and con- fession of Thomas. 30 The scripture is sufficient to salvation. THE first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, when it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken away from the sepulchre. 2 Then she runneth, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other dispiple, whom Jesus loved, and saith unto them, They have taken 35 water. And he that hath seen hath borne witness, and his wit- ness is true : and he knoweth that he saith true, that ye also may 36 believe. For these things came to pass, that the scripture might be fulfilled, A bone of him shall 37 not be ^broken. And again anoth- er scripture saith. They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 And after these things Joseph of Arimathsea, being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the JeAvs, asked of Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came therefore, and took away 39 his body. And there came also Nicodemus, he who at the first came to him by night, bringing a ^mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound iveight. 40 So they took the body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the spices, as the custom of the 41 Jews is to bury. Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden ; and in the garden a new tomb wherein was never 42 man yet laid. There then because of the Jews' Preparation (for the tomb was nigh at hand) they laid Jesus. 20 Now on the first day of the week cometh Mary Magdalene early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and seeth the stone 2 taken away from the tomb. She runneth therefore, and cometh to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple, whom Jesus loved, and 1 Or, crushed 2 Some ancient authorities read roll. 316 S. JOHN. away the Lord out of the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid him. 3 Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came to the sepulchre. 4 So they ran both together: and the other disciple did outrun Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. 5 And he stooping down, and look- ing in, saw the linen clothes lying ; yet went he not in. 6 Then cometh Simon Peter fol- lowing him, and went into the sep- ulchre, and seeth the linen clothes lie, 7 And the napkin, that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. 8 Then went in also that other disciple, which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw, and be- lieved. 9^For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must rise again from the dead. 10 Then the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 1[ But Mary stood without at the sepulchre weeping : and as she wept, she stooped down, and looked into the sepulchre, 12 And seeth two angels in white sitting, the one at the head, and the other at the feet, where the body of Jesus had lain. 13 And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith unto them, Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not where they have laid him. 14 And when she had thus said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. 15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why weepest thou ? whom seekest thou? She, supposing him to be the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, if thou have borne him hence, tell saith unto them, They have taken away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they have 3 laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and the other disciple, and 4 they went toward the tomb. And they ran both together : and the other disciple outran Peter, and 5 came first to the tomb ; and stoop- ing and looking in, he seeth the linen cloths lying ; yet entered he 6 not in. Simon Peter therefore also cometh, following him, and entered into the tomb ; and he beholdeth the linen cloths lying, 7 and the napkin, that was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but rolled up in a place by 8 itself. Then entered in therefore the other disciple also, which came first to the tomb, and he saw, and 9 believed. For as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must 10 rise again from the dead. So the disciples went away again unto their own home. 11 But Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping: so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into 12 the tomb ; and she beholdeth two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where 13 the body of Jesus had lain. And they say unto her, Woman, why weepest thou? She saith unto them. Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know not 14 where they have laid him. When she had thus said, she turned her- self back, and beholdeth Jesus standing, and knew not that it 15 was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why weepest thou? whom seekest thou? She, sup- posing him to be the gardener, saith unto him, Sir, if thou hast S. JOHN. 317 me where thou hast laid him, and I will take him away. 16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turned herself, and saith unto him, Eabboni; which is to say. Master. 17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch me not ; for I am not yet ascended to my Father : but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God, and your God. 18 Mary Magdalene came and told the disciples that she had seen the Lord, and that he had spoken these things unto her. 19 % Then the same day at even- ing, iDeing the first day of the week, when the doors were shut where the disciples were assembled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus and stood in the midst, and saith unto them, Peace be unto you. 20 And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, •when they saw the Lord. 21 Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you: as my Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost : 23 Whose soever sins ye remit, they are . remitted unto them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 24 1[ But Thomas, one of the twelve, called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus came. 25 The other disciples therefore said unto him. We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them. Ex- cept I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my fin- ger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 1[ And after eight days again his disciples vere within, and Thomas borne him hence, tell me where thou hast laid him, and I will 16 take him away. Jesus saith unto her, Mary. She turneth herself, and saith unto -him in Hebrew, Rabboni; which is to say, ^Mas- 17ter. Jesus saith to her, ^Toiich me not ; for I am not yet ascend- ed unto the Father : but go unto my brethren, and say to them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your 18 God. Mary Magdalene cometh and telleth the disciples, I have seen the Lord ; and how that he had said these things unto her, 19 When therefore it was evening, on that day, the first day of the week, and when the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and saith unto 20 them. Peace be unto you. And when he had said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore were glad, 21 when they saw the Lord. Jesus therefore said to them again, Peace be unto you : as the Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 22 And when he had said this, he breathed on them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the ^Holy Ghost : 23 whose soever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them ; whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, called *Didymus, was not with 25 them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said un- to him. We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them. Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thom- 1 Or, Teacher 2 Or, Take not hold on me Or, Holy SpirU That is, Thvin. 318 S. JOHN. with them : then came Jesus, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be unto you. 27 Then saith he to Thomas, Keach hither thy finger, and behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. 28 And Thomas answered and said unto him. My Lord and my God. 29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have be- lieved. 30 1[ And many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of his dis- ciples, which are not written in this book: 31 But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name. CHAPTER XXI. . 1 Christ appearing again to his disciples was known of them by the great draught of fishes. 12 I£e dineth with them: 15 earnestly com- Vfiandeth Peter to feed his lambs and sheep: 18 foretelleth. him of his death : 22 rebuketh his curiosity touching John. 25 The conclusion. AFTER these things Jesus shew- ed himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and on this wise shewed he himself. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana'in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two other of his disciples. 3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We also go with thee. They went forth, and entered into a ship imme- diately ; and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning was now come, Jesus stood on the shore : but the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. 5 Then Jesus saith unto them, as with them. Jesus cometh, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said. Peace be un- 27 to you. Then saith he to Thom- as, Reach hither thy finger, and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand, and put it into my side: and be not faithless, but 28 believing. Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my 29 God. Jesus saith unto him, Be- cause thou hast seen me, Hhou hast believed: blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have be- lieved. 30 Many other signs therefore did Jesus in the presence of the dis- ciples, which are not written in 31 this book : but these are written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believing ye may have life in his name. 21 After these things Jesus mani- fested himself again to the dis- ciples at the sea of Tiberias; and he manifested himself on this wise. 2 There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called '^Didymus, and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two oth- 3 er of his disciples. Simon Peter saith unto them, I go a fishing. They say unto him. We also come with thee. They went forth, and entered into the boat; and that 4 night they took nothing. But when day was now breaking, Jesus stood on the beach: how- beit the disciples knew not that it 5 was Jesus. Jesus therefore saith 1 Or, hast thou believed f ' That is, Tivin. S. JOHN. 31^ Children, have ye any meat ? They answered him, No. 6 And he said unto them. Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. Now when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his fisher's coat unto him, (for he was naked,) and did cast himself into the sea. 8 And the other disciples came in a little ship ; (for they were not far from land, but as it were two hundred cubits,) dragging the net with fishes. 9 As soon then as they were come to land, they saw a fire of coals there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. 10 Jesus saith unto them. Bring of the fish which ye have now caught. 11 Simon Peter went up, and drew the net to land full of great fishes, an hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, yet was not the net broken. 12 Jesus saith unto them, Come and dine. And none of the disci- ples durst ask him. Who art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh bread, and giveth them, and fish likewise. 14 This is now the third time that Jesus shewed himself to his disci- ples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 1[ So when they had dined, Je- sus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my lambs. 16 He saith to him again the second time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me ? He saith unto unto them, Children, have ye aught to eat? They answered 6 him. No. And he said unto them. Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and ye shall find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of fishes. 7 That disciple therefore whom Je- sus loved saith unto Peter, It is the Lord. So when Simon Peter heard that it was the Lord, he girt his coat about him (for he was naked), and cast himself into 8 the sea. But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from the land, but about two hundred cubits off"), 9 dragging the net full of fishes. So when they got out upon the land, they see ^a fire of coals there, and 10 '^fish laid thereon, and ^bread. Je- sus saith unto them. Bring of the fish which ye have now taken. 11 Simon Peter therefore went *up, and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, a hundred and fifty and three : and for all there were so many, the net was not rent. 12 Jesus saith unto them. Come and break your fast. And none of the disciples durst inquire of him, Who art thou? knowing that it 13 was the Lord. Jesus cometh, and taketh thq ^bread, and giveth them, 14 and the fish likewise. This is now the third time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after that he was risen from the dead. 15 So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to Simon Peter, Simon, son of ^John, ''lovest thou me more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou know- est that I ^love thee. He saith 16 unto him. Feed my lambs. He saith to him again a second time, Simon, son of ^John, ^lovest thou ^ Gr. a fire of charcoal. ^ Or, a fi^h ^ Or, a loaf ^ Or, aboard ^ Or, loaf ^Gr. Joanes. See ch, i. 42. t, » Love in "these places represents two different Greek words. 320 S. JOHN. him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 17 He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me? Peter was grieved be- cause he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him. Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou gird- edst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he saith unto him. Follow me. 20 Then Peter, turning about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved fol- lowing ; which also leaned on his breast at supper, and said. Lord, which is he that betrayeth thee? 21 Peter seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do? 22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thqu me. 23 Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that dis- ciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, He shall not die ; but. If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which tes- tifieth of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which, if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself could not contain the books that should be written. Amen. me? He saith unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I Hove thee. He saith unto him, Tend 17 my sheep. He saith unto him the third time, Simon, son of ^John, ^lovest thou me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him the third time, ^Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou *knowest that I Hove thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my sheep. 18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, When thou wast young, thou gird- edst thyself, and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy hands, and another shall gird thee, and carry thee whither 19 thou wouldest not. Now this he spake, signifying by what manner ofdeath he should glorifyGod. And when he had spoken this, he saith 20 unto him, Follow me. Peter, turn- ing about, seeth the disciple whom Jesus loved following ; which also leaned back on his breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he 21 that betrayeth thee ? Peter there- fore seeing him saith to Jesus, Lord, ^ind what shall this man 22 do? Jesus saith unto him. If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? follow thou 23 me. This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple should not die : yet Jesus said not unto him, that he should not die ; but, If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? 24 This is the disciple which bear- eth witness of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his witness is true. 25 And there are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose that even the world itself would not contain the books that should be written. 1, 3 Love in these plaees represents two different Greek words. 4 Or, perceivesl . i* Cir. and this vian, ivhat f 2 Gr. Joanes. See oh. i. 42. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. CHAPTER I. 1 Christ preparing his apostles to the beholding of his ascension, ga/herelh them together into the mount Olivet, commandelh them to expect in Jerusalem tfie sending down of the Holy Ghost, promiselh ajter Jew days to send it : by virtue whereof they should be witnesses unto him, eten to the utmost parts of the earth. 9 After his ascension they are warned by two angels to depart, and to set their minds upon his second coming. 12 They accordingly re- turn, and, giving themselves to pmyer, choose Mallhias apostle in the place of Judas. THE former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, 2 Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given command- ments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: 3 To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infal- lible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things per- taining to the kingdom of God : 4 And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jeru- salem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. 5 For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 6 When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying. Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? 7 And he said unto them. It is not for you to know the times or the sea- sons, which the Father hath put in his own power. 8 But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judsea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 1 The ^former treatise I made, O Theophilus, concerning all that Jesus began both to do and to 2 teach, until the day in which he was received up, after that he had given commandment through the ^Holy Ghost unto the apostles 3 whom he had chosen : to whom he he also ^shewed himself alive after his passion by many proofs, ap- pearing unto them by the space of forty days, and speaking the things concerning the kingdom of 4 God : and, *being assembled to- gether with them, he charged them not to depart from Jerusa- lem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, which, said he, ye 5 heard from me : for John in- deed baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized ^with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. 6 They therefore, when they were come together, asked him, saying. Lord, dost thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel? 7 And he said unto them, It is not for you to know times or seasons, which the Father hath ^set within 8 his own authority. But ye shall receive power, when the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and ye shall be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judsea and Samaria, and unto the uttermost 1 Gr. first * Or, Holy Spirit: and so throughout this book. ing with them 5 ()x, in ^ Or, appointed by 21 ' Gr. presented. ■* Or, eai- 321 322 THE ACTS. 9 And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. 10 And while they looked sted- fastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; 11 Which also said. Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up in- to heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jeru- salem from the mount called Olivet, which is from Jerusalem a sabbath day's journey. 13 And when they were come in, they went up into an upper room, where abode both Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, Philip, and Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat- thew, James the son of Alphseus, and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the brother of James. 14 These all continued with one ac- cord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 T[ And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the dis- ciples, and said, (the number of names together were about an hun- dred and twenty,) 16 Men and brethren, this scrip- ture must needs have been fulfill- ed, which the Holy Ghost by the mouth of David spake before con- cerning Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. 17 For he was numbered with us, and had obtained part of this min- istry. 18 Now this man purchased a field with the reward of iniquity ; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. 19 And it was known unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem; insomuch 9 part of the earth. And when he had said these things, as they were looking, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of 10 their sight. And while they were looking stedfastly into heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by 11 them in white apparel ; which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye looking into heaven ? this Jesus, which was received up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye beheld him going into heaven. 12 Then returned they unto Jeru- salem from the mount called Oli- vet, which is nigh unto Jerusalem, 13 a sabbath day's journey off. And when they were come in, they went up into the upper chamber, where they were abiding ; both Peter and John and James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, Bar- tholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alphseus, and Simon the Zealot, and Judas the hon of 14 James. These all with one ac- cord continued stedfastly in pray- er, Vith the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. 15 And in these days Peter stood up in the midst of the brethren, and said (and there was a multi- tude of ^persons gathered together, about a hundred and twenty), 16 Brethren, it was needful that the scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost spake be- fore by the mouth of David con- cerning Judas, who was guide to 17 them that took Jesus. For he was numbered among us, and re- ceived his ^portion in this minis- 18 try. (Now this man obtained a field with the reward of his in- iquity ; and falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst, and 19 all his bowels gushed out. And it became known to all the dwell- ers at Jerusalem ; insomuch that 1 Or, brother. See Jude 1. 2 Or, with certain women 3 Gr. names. * Or, lot THE ACTS. 323 as that field is called in their prop- er tongue, Aceldama, that is to say, The field of blood. 20 For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be deso- late, and let no man dwell therein : and his bishopric let another take. 21 Wherefore of these men which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 22 Beginning from the baptism of John, unto that same day that he was taken up from us, must one be ordained to be a witness with us of his resurrection. 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. 24 i\.nd they prayed, and said,Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, 25 That he may take part of this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. 26 And they gave forth their lots ; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. CHAPTER II. 1 The apostles, filled with the Holy Ghost, and speaking divers languages, are admired by some, and derided by others. 14 Whom Peter disproving, and shewing that the apostles spake by the poirer of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus teas risen from the dead, ascended into heaven, had poured down the same Holy Ghost, and was the Messias, a man knoivn to them to be approved of God by his miracles, wonders, and signs, and not crucified without his determinate counsel and foreknowledge: 37 he baptizeth a great number that xvere converted. 41 ]Mio after- tcards devoutly and charitably converse to- gether: the apostles working many miracles, and God daily increasing his church. AND when the day of Pentecost was fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2 And suddenly there came a sound from heaven as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them in their language that field was called Akeldama, that is. The field 20 of blooci.) For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be made des- olate. And let no man dwell therein: and, His ^office let another take. 21 Of the men therefore which have companied with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and 22 went out ^among us, beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he was received up from us, of these must one be- come a witness with us of his res- 23 urrection. And they put forward two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was surnamed Justus^ and 24 Matthias. And they prayed, and said. Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew of these two the one whom thou hast 25 chosen, to take the place in this ministry and apostleship, from which Judas fell away, that he 2Q might go to his own place. And they gave lots ^for them ; and the lot fell upon Matthias ; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. 2 And when the day of Pentecost %as now come, they were all to- 2gether in one place. And sud- denly there came from heaven a sound as of the rushing of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they were sitting. 3 And there appeared unto them tongues ^parting asunder, like as 1 Gr. overseership. 2 Or, over 3 Or, unio among them Or, distributing themselves 4Gr. was being fulfilled. 6 Or, parting 324 THE ACTS. cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat upon each of them. 4 And they were al'i: filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 And there were dwelling at Je- rusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 6 Now when this was noised a- broad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speak in his own language. 7 And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying one to another. Behold, are not all these which speak Galilseans? 8 And how hear we every man in our own tongue, wherein we were born ? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elam- ites, and the dwellers in Mesopota- mia, and in Judaea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Gyrene, and strangers of Eome, Jews and proselytes, 11 Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the won- derful works of God. 12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to an- other. What meaneth this? 13 Others mocking said. These men are full of new wine. 14 1[ But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them. Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and heark- en to my words : 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour oi the day. 16 But this is that which was spo- ken by the prophet Joel ; 17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and of fire ; and it sat upon each one 4 of them. And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from 6 every nation under heaven. And when this sound was heard, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man heard them speaking 7 in his own language. And they were all amazed and marvelled, saying. Behold, are not all these 8 which speak Galilseans? And how hear we, every man in our i own language, wherein we were 9 born ? Parthians and Medes and Elamites, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, in Judaea and Cap- 10 padocia, in Pontus and Asia, in Phrygia and Pamphylia, in Egypt and the parts of Libya about Gy- rene, and sojourners from Rome, 11 both Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabians, we do hear them speaking in our tongues the 12 mighty works of God. And they were all amazed, and were per- plexed, saying one to another, 13 What meaneth this? But others mocking said. They are filled with new wine. 14 But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and spake forth unto them, say- ing, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and give ear 15 unto my words. For these are not drunken, as ye suppose; see- ing it is but the third hour of the 16 day; but this is that which hath been spoken ^by the prophet Joel ; 17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh : And your sons and your daugh- ters shall prophesy. 1 Or, through THE ACTS. 325 your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams : 18 And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy : 19 And I will shew wonders in heav- en above, and signs in the earth be- neath ; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable day of the Lord come : 21 And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God among you by mir- acles and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know : 23 Him, being delivered by the de- terminate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wick- ed hands have crucified and slain : 24 Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always be- fore my face, for he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved : 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad ; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope : 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 28 Thou* hast made known to me the ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch Da- vid, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre is with us unto this day. And your young men shall see visions. And your old men shall dream dreams: 18 Yea and on my ^servants and on my ^handmaidens in those days Will I pour forth of my Spirit ; and they shall prophesy. 19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above. And signs on the earth beneath ; Blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness. And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, . That great and notable day: 21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words : Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God unto you by ^mighty works and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye 23 yourselves know; him, being de- livered up by the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of ^lawless 24 men did crucify and slay : whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death: because it was not possible that he should be 25 holden of it. For David saith concerning him, I beheld the Lord always be- fore my face; For he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved: 26 Therefore my heart was glad, and my tongue rejoiced; Moreover my flesh also shall Mwell in hope : 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in Hades, Neither wilt thou give thy Holy One to see corruption. 1 Gr. bondmen, tabernacle Gr. bondmaidens. ' Gr. powers. * Or, men without the law ^ Or, 326 THE ACTS. 30 Therefore being a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne ; 31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection of Christ, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his flesh did see corruption. 32 This Jesus hath God raised up, whereof we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having re- ceived of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear. 34 For David is not ascended into the heavens : but he saith himself. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy foot- stool. 36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and Christ. 37 11 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles. Men and brethren, what shall we do? 38 Then Peter said unto them. Re- pent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. 39 For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off*, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 40 And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourselves from this untoward gen- eration. 41 T[ Then they that gladly received his word were baptized : and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls. 42 And they continued stedfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellow- 28 Thou madest known unto me the ways of Ufa; Thou shalt make me full of gladness %ith thy counten- ance. 29 Brethren, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried, and his tomb is with us unto this 30 day. Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins ^he would set SI one upon his throne; he foresee- ing this spake of the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he left in Hades, nor did his flesh 32 see corruption. This Jesus did God raise up, ^whereof we all are 33 witnesses. Being therefore *by the right hand of God exalted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth this, wliich 34 ye see and hear. For David as- cended not into the heavens: but he saith himself. The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet. 36 Let ^all the house of Israel there- fore know assuredly, that God hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified. 37 Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and the rest of the apostles, Brethren, what shall 38 we do ? And Peter said unto them. Repent ye, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins ; and ye shall receive 39 the gift of the Holy Ghost. For to you is the promise, and to your children, and to all that are afar off", even as many as the Lord our 40 God shall call unto him. And with many other words he testi- fied, and exhorted them, saying, "^ Or, in t/iy presence ^ Or, one should sit ^ Or, of ichom * Or, at ^ Or, evert; house THE ACTS. 327 ship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders and signs were done by the apostles. 44 And all that believed were to- gether, and had all things common ; 45 And sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all men, as every man had need. 46 And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and break- ing bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart, 47 Praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added to the church daily such as should be saved. CHAPTER III. 1 Peter preaching to the people that came to see a lame man restored to his feet, 12 professeth the cure not to have been wrought by his or JohrVs oivn power, or hcliness, but by God, and his Son Jesus, and through faith in his name : 13 tm'thal reprehending them for crucifying Je^us. 17 Which because they did it through ignorance, and that thereby were fulfilled God's determi- nate counsel, and the sci'iptures : 19 heexhorte.th them by repentance and faith to seek remission of their sins, and salvation in the same Jesus. NOW Peter and John went up to- gether into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour. 2 And a certain man lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple ; 3 Who seeing Peter and John about to go into the temple asked an alms. 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him with John, said, Look on us. 5 And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive something of them. 6 Then Peter said. Silver and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee : In the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth rise up and walk. 7 And he took him by the right Save yourselves from this crooked 41 generation. They then Hhat re- ceived his word were baptized: and there were added wito them in that day about three thousand 42 souls. And they continued sted- fastly in the apostles' teaching and ^fellowship, in the breaking of bread and the prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul : and many wonders and signs were 44 done ^by the apostles*. And all that believed were together, and 45 had all things common ; and they sold their possessions and goods, and parted them to all, according 46 as any man had need. And day by day, continuing stedfastly with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread at home, they did take their food with gladness and 47 singleness of heart, praising God, and having favour with all the people. And the Lord added ^to them day by day those that were beinsr saved. 3 Now Peter and John were go- ing up into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth 2 hour. And a certain man that was lame from his mother's womb was carried, whom they laid daily at the door of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the 3 temple ; who seeing Peter and John about to go into the tem- ple, asked to receive an alms. 4 And Peter, fastening his eyes upon him, with John, said, Look 5 on us. And he gave heed unto them, expecting to receive some- 6 thing from them. But Peter said, Silver and gold have I none ; but what I have, that give I thee. In the name of Jesus Christ of 7 Nazareth, walk. And he took 1 Or, having received 2 Or, in fellowship 3 Or, through * Many ancient authorities ^dd in Jerusalem ; and great fear was upon all. 5 Gr. together. 328 THE ACTS. hand, and lifted him up : and im- mediately his feet and ancle bones received strength. 8 And he leaping up stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. 9 And all the people saw him walking and praising God : 10 And they knew that it was he which sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple : and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 11 And as the lame man which was healed held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the porch that is called Solo- mon's, greatly wondering. 12 ^ And when Peter saw it, he answered unto the people, Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this ? or why look ye so earnestly on us, as though by our own power or ho- liness we had made this man to walk ? 13 The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of- our fathers, hath glorified his Son Jesus ; whom ye delivered up, and denied him in the presence of Pi- late, when he was determined to let him go. 14 But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a mur- derer to be granted unto you ; 15 And killed the Prince of life, whom God hath raised from the dead ; whereof we are witnesses. 16 And his name through faith in his name hath made this man strong, whom ye see and know : yea, the faith which is by him hath given him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. 17 And now, brethren, I wot that through ignorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. 18 But those things, which God before had shewed by the mouth of him by the right hand, and raised him up: and immediately his feet and his ankle-bones received 8 strength. And leaping up, he stood, and began to walk ; and he entered with them into the tem- ple, walking, and leaping, and 9 praising God. And all the peo- ple saw him walking and prais- 10 ing God : and they took know- ledge of him, that it was he which sat for alms at the Beau- tiful Gate of the temple : and they were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. 11 And as he held Peter and John, all the people ran together unto them in the ^porch that is- call- ed Solomon's, greatly wondering. 12 And when Peter saw it, he an- swered unto the people. Ye men of Israel, why marvel ye at this ^man? or why fasten ye your eyes on us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made 13 him to walk ? The God of Abra- ham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, hath glo- rified his ^Servant Jesus; whom ye delivered up, and denied be- fore the face of Pilate, when he had determined to release him. 14 But ye denied the Holy and Righteous One, and asked for a murderer to be granted unto you, 15 and killed the *Prince of life ; whom God raised from the dead ; 16 ^whereof we are witnesses. And ^by faith in his name hath his name made this man strong, whom ye behold and know : yea, the faith which is through him hath given him this perfect soundness 17 in the presence of you all. And now, brethren, I wot that in ig- norance ye did it, as did also your 18 rulers. But the things wliich God foreshewed by the mouth of 1 Or, portico 2 Or, thing 3 Or, Child : and so in ver. 26 ; iv. 27, 30. See Matt, xii. 18 ; Is. xlii. 1 ; lii. 13 ; liii. 11. * Or, Author & Or, of whom ^ Or, on the ground of THE ACTS. 329 all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 19 f Repent ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be blotted out, when the times of re- freshing shall come from the pres- ence of the Lord ; 20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: 21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the v/orld began. 22 For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. 23 And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from a- mong the people. 24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have like- wise foretold of these days. 25 Ye are the children of the proph- ets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto you first God, having rais- ed up his Son Jesus, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from his iniquities. CHAPTER IV. 1 The rulers of the Jews offended with Peter's ser- mon, 4 {though thousands of the people were converted that heard the word,) imprison him and John. 5 After, upon examination Peter boldly avouching the lame man to he healed hy the name of Jesus, and that by the same Jesus only we must be eternally saved, 13 they com- mand him and John to preach no more in that name, adding also threatening, 23 whereupon the church fleeth to prayer. 31 And God, by moving the place where they ivere assembled, testified that he heard their prayer: confirming the church ivith the gift of the Holy Ghost, and with mutual love and charity. AND as they spake unto the peo- ple, the priests, and the captain I all the prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he thus fulfilled. 19 Repent ye therefore, and turn again, that your sins may be blotted out, that so there may come seasons of refreshing from 20 the presence of the Lord; and that he may send the Christ who hath been appointed for you, even 21 Jesus : whom the heaven must re- ceive until the times of restora- tion of all things, whereof God spake by the mouth of his holy prophets which have been since 22 the world began. Moses indeed said, A prophet shall the Lord God raise up unto you from among your brethren, Hike unto me ; to him shall ye hearken in all things whatsoever he shall 23 speak unto you. And it shall be, that every soul, which shall not hearken to that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among 24 the people. Yea and all the prophets from Samuel and them that followed after, as many as have spoken, they also told of 25 these days. Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the cove- nant which God ^made with your fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the families of the earth be blessed. 26 Unto you first God, having raised up his Servant, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your iniquities. 4 And as they spake unto the people, 'the priests and the cap- 1 Or, as he raised up me chief priests. ' Gr. covenanted. 3 Some ancient authorities read the 330 THE ACTS. of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon them, 2 Being grieved that they taught the people, and preached through Jesus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in hold unto the next day : for it was now eventide. 4 Howbeit many of them which heard the word believed ; and the number of the men was about five thousand. 5 Tl And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, and eld- ers, and scribes, 6 And Annas the high priest, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kindred of the high priest, were gathered to- gether at Jerusalem. 7 And when they had set them in the midst, they asked. By what pow- er, or by what name, have ye done this? 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them. Ye rulers of the people, and elders of Israel, 9 If we this day be examined of the good deed done to the impotent man, by what means he is made whole ; 10 Be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ of Naza- reth, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. 11 This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. 12 Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved, 13 T[ Now when they saw the bold- ness of Peter and John, and per- ceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled ; tain of the temple and the Sad- 2 ducees came upon them, being sore troubled because they taught the people, and proclaimed in Je- sus the resurrection from the dead. 3 And they laid hands on them, and put them in ward unto the morrow : for it was now eventide. 4 But many of them that heard the word believed ; and the number of the men came to be about five thousand. 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers and eld- ers and scribes were gathered to- 6 gether in Jerusalem ; and Annas the high priest was there, and Caiaphas, and John, and Alexan- der, and as many as were of the 7 kindred of the high priest. And when they had set them in the midst, they inquired. By what power, or in what name, have ye 8 done this? Then Peter, filled with the Holy Ghost, said unto them, Ye rulers of the people, 9 and elders, if we this day are ex- amined concerning a good deed done to an impotent man, ^by what means this man is lO^made whole; be it known unto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom ye cru- cified, whom God raised from the dead, even in 4iim doth this man stand here before you whole. 11 He is the stone which was set at nought of you the builders, which was made the head of the corner. 12 And in none other is there salva- tion : for neither is there any other name under heaven, that is given among men, wherein we must be saved. 13 Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John, and had perceived that they were un- learned and ignorant men, they marvelled ; and they took know- ledge of them, that they had been 1 Or, in whom 2 Or, saved Or, this name THE ACTS. 331 and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And beholding the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men ? for that indeed a notable mir- acle hath been done by them is mani- fest to all them that dwell in Jeru- salem ; and we cannot deny it. 17 But that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. . 18 And they called them, and com- manded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to heark- en unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 20 For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 So when they had further threat- ened them, they let them go, find- ing nothing how they might punish them, because of the people : for all men glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man was above forty years old, on whom this miracle of healing was shewed. 23 If And being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 24 And when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is : 25 Who by the mouth of thy ser- vant David hast said. Why did the heathen rage, and the people imag- ine vain things ? 26 The kings of the earth stood 14 with Jesus. And seeing the man which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing 15 against it. But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred 16 among themselves, saying, What shall we do to these men ? for that indeed a notable ^miracle hath been wrought through them is manifest to all that dwell in Jerusalem ; and we cannot deny 17 it. But that it spread no further among the people, let us threaten them, that they speak henceforth 18 to no man in this name. And they called them, and charged them not to speak at all nor teach in the 19 name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered and said unto them, Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God, judge 20 ye : for we cannot but speak the things which we saw and heard. 21 And they, when they had further threatened them, let them go, finding nothing how they might .punish them, because of the peo- ple; for all men glorified God for 22 that which was done. For the man was more than forty years old, on whom this ^miracle of healing was wrought. 28 And being let go, they came to to their own company, and re- ported all that the chief priests and the elders had said unto them. 24 And they, when they heard it, lifted up their voice to God with one accord, and said, O '-^Lord, Hhou that didst make the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all 25 that in them is : *whoby the Holy Ghost, bi/ the mouth of our father David thy servant, didst say, Why did the Gentiles rage, And the peoples imagine vain things ? 26 The kings of the earth set them- selves in array, 1 Gr. sign. 2 Or, Master clause is somewhat iiiicertiiin. 3 Or, thou art he that did make 5 Or, meditate * The Greek text in this 832 THE ACTS. up, and the rulers were gathered together against the Lord, and a- gainst his Christ. 27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast an- ointed, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered to- gether, 28 For to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. 29 And now, Lord, behold their threatenings : and grant unto thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak thy word, 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. 31 ^ And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul : neither said any of th^m that ought of the things which he possessed was his own ; but they had all things common. 33 And with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus : and great grace was upon them all. 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked : for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, 35 And laid them down at the apostles' feet : and distribution was made unto every man according as he had need. 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted. The son of con- solation,) a Levite, and of the coun- try of Cyprus, 37 Having land, sold it, and brought And the rulers were gathered together. Against the Lord, and against his ^Anointed : 27 for of a truth in this city against thy holy Servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gen- tiles and the peoples of Israel, 28 were gathered together, to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel foreordained to come to 29 pass. And now. Lord, look upon their threatenings : and grant unto thy ^servants to speak thy word 30 with all boldness, while thou stretch est forth thy hand to heal ; and that signs and wonders may be done through the name of thy 31 holy Servant Jesus. And when they had prayed, the place was shaken wherein they were gath- ered together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and they spake the word of God with boldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul : and not one of them said that aughi of the things which which he possessed was his own ; but they had all things common. 33 And with great power gave the apostles their witness of the res- urrection of the Lord Jesus^: and great grace was upon them all. 34 For neither was there among them any that lacked : for as many as were possessors of lands or houses sold them, and brought the prices 35 of the things that were sold, and laid them at the* apostles' feet: and distribution was made unto each, according as any one had need. 36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas (which is, being interpreted, Son of *ex- hortation), a Levite, a man of 37 Cyprus by race, having a field, 1 Gr. Christ, solution 2 Gr. bondservants. Some ancient authorities add Christ. * Or, con- THE ACTS. 333 the money, and laid it at tlie apos- tles' feet. CHAPTER V. 1 After that Ananias and Snpphira his wife for their hypocrisy at Peter's rebuke had fallen down dead, 12 and that the rest (f the apostles had wrought many miracles, 14 to the increase of the faith : 17 the apostles are again imprison- ed, 19 but delivered by an angel bidding them to preach openly to all : 21 ichen, after their teaching accordingly in the temple, 29 and be- fore the council, 83 they are in danger to be killed, through the advice of Gamaliel, a great counsellor among the Jews, they be kept alive, 40 a7id are but beaten: for which they glorify God, and cease no day from preaching. BUT a certain man named Ana- nias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 2 And kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back pari of the price of the land ? 4 Whiles it remained, was it not thine own? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power? why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. 5 And Ananias hearing these words fell down, and gave up the ghost: and great fear came on all them that heard these things. 6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answered unto her. Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much?- And she said. Yea, for so much. 9 Then Peter said unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? be- hold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and shall carry thee out. 10 Then fell she down straight- sold it, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 5 But a certain man named An- anias, with Sapphira his wife, 2 sold a possession, and kept back part of the price, his wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the 3 apostles' feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to Uie to the Holy Ghost, and to keep back joar^ of the price 4 of the land ? Whiles it remained, did it not remain thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thy power ? How is it that thou hast conceived this thing in thy heart? thou hast not lied unto 5 men, but unto God. And Ananias hearing these words fell down and gave up the ghost : and great fear 6 came upon all that heard it. And the ^young men arose and wrapped him round, and they carried him out and buried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing what was done, came Sin. And Peteranswered unto her. Tell me whether ye sold the land for so much. And she said, Yea, 9 for so much. But Peter said unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door, and they shall 10 carry thee out. And she fell 1 Or, deceive 2 Gr. younger 334 THE ACTS. way at his feet, and yielded up the ghost: and the young men came in, and found her dead, and, carry- ing her forth, buried her by her hus- band. 11 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many as heard these things. 12 T[ And by the hands of the apos- tles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people; (and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. 13 And of the rest durst no man *" join himself to them : but the peo- ple magnified them. 14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women.) 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them. 16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with un- clean spirits : and they were healed every one. 17 1[ Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him, (which is the sect of the Saddu- cees,) and were filled with indig- nation. 18 And laid their hands on the apostles, and put them in the com- mon prison. 19 But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in the tem- ple to the people all the words of this life. 21 And when they heard that, they entered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of down immediately at his feet, and gave up the ghost : and the young men came in and found her dead, and they carried her out and buried 11 her by her husband. And great fear came upon the whole church, and upon ail that heard these things. 12 And by the hands of the apos- tles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people ; and they were all with one accord in 13 Solomon's porch. But of the rest durst no man join himself to them : howbeit the people magni- 14 fied them ; ^and believers were the more added to the Lord, multi- tudes both of men and women; 15 insomuch that they even carried out the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that, as Peter came by, at the least his shadow might overshadow 16 some one of them. And there also came together the multitude from the cities round about Jerusalem, bringing sick folk, and them that were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every one. 17 But the high priest rose up, and all they that were with him (which is the sect of the Saddu- cees), and they were filled with 18 jealousy, and laid hands on the apostles, and put them in public 19 ward. But an angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them out, and said, 20 Go ye, and stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words 21 of this Life. And when they heard this, they entered into the temple about daybreak, and taught. But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the coun- cil together, and all the senate of 1 Or, and there were the more added to them, believing on the Lord THE ACTS. 335 Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 22 Bat when the officers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned, and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors : but when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now when the high priest and the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these things, they doubted of them whereunto this would grow. 25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them without violence : for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned. 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the coun- cil: and the high priest asked them, 28 Saying, Did not we straitly com- mand you that ye should not teach in this name ? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man's blood upon us. 29 1 Then Peter and the other apos- tles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree. 31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Sa- viour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 32 And we are his witnesses of these things ; and so is also the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 1[ When, they heard that, they were cut to the heart, and took coun- sel to slay them. 34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Ga- the children of Israel, and sent to the prison-house to have them 22 brought. But the officers that came found them not in the pris- on ; and they returned, and told, 23 saying, The prison-house we found shut in all safety, and the keepers standing at the doors : but when we had opened, we found no man 24 within. Now when the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they were much perplexed concerning them where- 25 unto this w^ould grow. And there came one and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the pris- on are in the temple standing and 26 teaching the people. Then went the captain with the officers, and brought them, but without vio- lence ; for they feared the people, 27 lest they should be stoned. And when they had brought them, they set them before the council. And 28 the high priest asked them, say- ing. We straitly charged you not to teach in this name : and behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and intend to bring this 29 man's blood upon us. But Peter and the apostles answered and said. We must obey God rather 30 than men. The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew, 31 hanging him on a tree. Him did God exalt ^vith his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and re- 32 mission of sins. And we are wit- nesses^ of these ^things ; *and so is the Holy Ghost, whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 But they, when they heard this, were cut to the heart, and were 34 minded to slay them. But there stood up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a 'doc- 1 Or, ai 2 Some ancient authorities add in him. 3 Gr. sayings. authorities read and God haC/i given the Holy Ghost to them that obey him. < Some ancient 336 THE ACTS. maliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space ; 35 And said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be some- body ; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined them- selves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scatter- ed, and brought to nought. 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the taxing, and drew away much people after him: he also perished; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dis- persed. 38 And now I say unto you, Ee- frain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought : 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. 40 And to him they agreed : and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 ][ And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. 42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. CHAPTER VI. 1 The apostles, desirous to have the poor regard- ed Jor their bodily sustenance, as also careful themselves to dispense the word of God, the food of the soul, 3 appoint the office of deaconship to seven chosen men. 5 Of whom Stephen, a man full of faith, and of the Holy Ghost, is one. 12 Who is taken of those, whom he confounded in disputing, 13 and after falsely accused of blas- phemy against the law and the temple. ND in those days, when the num- ber of the disciples was multi- A tor of the law, had in honour of all the people, and commanded to put the men forth a little while. 35 And he said unto them, Ye men of Israel, take heed to yourselves as touching these men, what ye 36 are about to do. For before these days rose up Theudas, giving him- self out to be somebody ; to whom a number of men, about four hun- dred, joined themselves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were dispersed, and came to 37 nought. After this man rose up Judas of Galilee in the days of the enrolment, and drew away some of the people after him : he also perished ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered abroad. 38 And now I say unto you. Refrain from these men, and let them alone : for if this counsel or this work be 39 of men, it will be overthrown : but if it is of God, ye will not be able to overthrow them ; lest haply ye be found even to be fighting against 40 God. And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles unto them, they beat them and charged them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and let them 41 go. They therefore departed from the presence of the council, rejoi- cing that they were counted worthy to suffer dishonour for the Name. 42 And every day, in the temple and at home, they ceased not to teach and to preach Jesus as the Christ. 6 Now in these days, when the number of the disciples was mul- THE ACTS. 337 plied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglect- ed in the daily ministration. 2 Then the twelve called the mul- titude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not reason that we should leave the word of God, ami serve tables. 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we will give ourselves con- tinually to prayer, and to the min- istry of the word. 5 % And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a prose- lyte of Antioch : 6 Whom they set before the apos- tles : and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increased ; and the number of the disciples mul- tiplied in Jerusalem greatly ; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders and mir- acles among the people. 9 T[ Then there arose certain of the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and of Asia, dis- puting with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to re- sist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 11 Then they suborned men, which said, We have heard him speak blas- phemous words against Moses, and against God. 12 And they stirred up the peo- ple, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and caught tiplying, there arose a murmuring of the 'Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily min- 2 istration. And the twelve called the multitude of the disciples unto them, and said, It is not *fit that we should forsake the word of God, 3 and ^serve tables. ''Look ye out therefore, brethren, from among you seven men of good report, full of the Spirit and of wisdom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we will continue stedfastly in prayer, and in the ministry of the 5 word. And the saying pleased the whole multitude : and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Spirit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti- mon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas 6 a proselyte of Antioch : whom they set before the apostles : and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increased ; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem exceed- ingly ; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of grace and power, wrought great wonders and 9 signs among the people. But there arose certain of them that were of the synagogue called the synagogue of the Libertines, and of the Cy- renians, and of the Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia and Asia, 10 disputing with Stephen. And they were not able to withstand che wisdom and the Spirit by 11 which he spake. Then they sub- orned men, which said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses, and against 12 God. And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and 1 Gr. Hellenists. 2 Qx. pleasing. 3 Qr, minister to tables read But^ brethren, look ye out from among you, 22 * Some ancient authorities 338 THE ACTS. him, and brought him to the coun- cil, 13 And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy- place, and the law : 14 For we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered us. 15 And all that sat in the council, looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. CHAPTER VIT. 1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the accusation of blasphemy, 2 sheweth that Abraham worship- ped God rightly, and hmv God chose the fathers 20 before Moses was born, and before the taber- nacle and temple were built : 37 that 3Ioses him- self loitnessed of Christ: 44 and that all out- ward ceremonies were ordained according to the heavenly pattern, to last but for a time: 51 reprehending their rebellion, and murder- ing of Christ, the Just One, whom the prophets foretold should come into the world. 54 Where^ upon they stone him to death, who commend,- eth his soul to Jesus, and humbly prayeth for them. THEN said the high priest. Are these things so? 2 And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken ; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 3 And said unto him. Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kin- dred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldseans, and dwelt in Char- ran : and from thence, when his fath- er was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 5 And he gave him none inherit- ance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot -on : yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had no child. 6 And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land; and that they should bring seized him, and brought him 13 into the council, and set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak words against 14 this holy place, and the law : for we have heard him say, that this Jesus of Nazareth shall destroy . this place, and shall change the customs which Moses delivered 15 unto us. And all that sat in the council, fastening their eyes on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. 7 And the high priest said, Are 2 these things so ? And he said. Brethren and fathers, hearken. The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt 3 in Haran, and said unto him. Get thee out of thy land, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldgeans, and dwelt in Ha- ran : and from thence, when his father was dead, God removed him into this land, wherein ye 5 now dwell: and .he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : and he promised that he would give it to him in possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet he 6 had no child. And God spake on this wise, that his seed should sojourn in a strange land, and THE ACTS. 339 them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred years. 7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God : and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat the twelve patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold JosejDh into Egypt: but God was with him, 10 And delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him govern- or over Egypt and all his house. 11 Now there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. 12 But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent out our fathers first. 13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren ; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to him, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen souls. 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, 16 And were carried over into Sychem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a sum of ^ money of the sons of Emmor the 'father of Sychem. ^ 17 But when the time of the prom- ise drew nigh, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and mul- tiplied in Egypt, 18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph. 19 The same dealt subtilly with our kindred, and evil entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil, 7 four hundred years. And the nation to which they shall be in bondage will I judge, said God : and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day; and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob the twelve pa- 9 triarchs. And the patriarchs, moved with jeak)usy against Jo- lOseph, sold him into Egypt: and God was with him, and delivered him out of all his afflictions, and gave him favour and wisdom before Pharaoh king of Egypt; and he made him governor over 11 Egypt and all his house. Now there came a famine over all Egypt and Canaan, and great affliction : and our fathers found 12 no sustenance. But when Jacob heard that there was corn in Egypt, he sent forth our fathers 13 the first time. And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren ; and Joseph's race became manifest unto Pharaoh. 14 And Joseph sent, and called to him Jacob his father, and all his kindred, threescore and fifteen 15 souls. And Jacob went down into Egypt; and he died, him- 16 self, and our fathers ; and they were carried over unto Shechem, and laid in the tomb that Abra- ham bought for a price in silver of the sons of ^Hamor in She- 17 chem. But as the time of the promise drew nigh, which God vouchsafed unto Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in 18 Egypt, till there arose another king over Egypt, which knew not 19 Joseph. The same dealt subtilly with our race, and evil entreated 1 Gr. Etnmor. 340 THE ACTS. young children, to the end they might not live. 20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nour- ished up in his father's house three months : 21 And when he was cast out, Pha- raoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds, 23 And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended Aim, and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian : 25 For he supposed his brethren would have understood how that God by his hand would deliver them : but they understood not. 26 And the next day he shewed himself unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying. Sirs, ye are brethren ; why do ye wrong one to another? 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying. Who made thee a ruler and a judge over us? 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou did- dest the Egyptian yesterday ? 29 Then fled Moses at this saying, and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he begat two sons. 30 And when forty years were ex- pired, there appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sina an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 When Moses saw it, he wonder- ed at the sight : and as he drew near to behold it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, 32 Saying, I am the God of thy fa- thers, the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. our fathers, that ^they should cast out their babes to the end they 20 might not ^live. At which season Moses was born, and was ^exceed- ing fair ; and he was nourished three months in his father's house : 21 and when he was cast out, Pha- raoh's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was instructed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians ; and he was mighty in his words 23 and works. But when he was well-nigh forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren 24 the children of Israel. And see- ing one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and avenged him that was oppressed, smiting the 25 Egyptian : and he supposed that his brethren understood hoAv that God by his hand was giving them ^deliverance ; but they understood 26 not. And the day following he appeared unto them as they strove, and would have set them at one again, saying. Sirs, ye are breth- ren; why do ye wrong one to 27 another? But he that did his neighbour wrong thrust him away, saying. Who made thee a ruler 28 and a judge over us? Wouldest thou kill me as thou killedst the 29 Egyptian yesterday ? And Moses fled at this saying, and became a sojourner in the land of Midian, 30 where he begat two sons. And when forty years were fulfilled, an angel appeared to him in the wilderness of mount Sinai, in a 31 flame of fire in a bush. And when Moses saw it, he wondered at the sight : and as he drew near to behold, there came a voice of 32 the Lord, I am the God of thy fathers, the God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob. And Moses trembled, and durst not lOr, , 2 Gr. be jyreserved alive. Or, fair unto God * Or, salvation THE ACTS. 341 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet : for the place where thou standest is holy ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groaning, and am come down to de- liver them. And now come, I will send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses whom they refused, saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge ? the same did God send to be a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36 He brought them out, after that he had shewed wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in the Ked sea, and in the wilderness forty years. 37 1[ This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear. 38 This is he that v/as in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us : 39 To whom our fathers would not obey, but thrust him from them, and in their hearts turned back again into Egypt, 40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us gods to go before us : for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is become of him. 41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven ; as it is written in the book of the prophets, ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and 33 behold. And the Lord said unto him. Loose the shoes from thy feet : for the place whereon thou 34 standest is holy ground. I have surely seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and have heard their groaning, and I am come down to deliver them : and now come, I will send thee 35 into Egypt. This Moses whom they refused, saying. Who made thee a ruler and a judge? him hath God sent to be both a ruler and a deliverer with the hand of the angel which appeared to him 36 in the bush. This man led them forth, having wrought wonders and signs in Egypt, and in the Eed sea, and in the wilderness 37 forty years. This is that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A prophet shall God raise up unto you from among your 38 brethren, '^like unto me. This is he that was in the ^church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sinai, and with our fathers: who re- ceived living oracles to give unto 39 us : to whom our fathers would not be obedient, but thrust him from them, and turned back in 40 their hearts unto 'Egypt, saying unto Aaron, Make us gods which shall go before us : for as for this Moses, which led us forth out of the land of Egypt, we wot not 41 what has become of him. And they made a calf in those days, and brought a sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works 42 of their hands. But God turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven , as it is written in the book of the prophets, Did ye oifer unto me slain beasts and sacrifices Forty years in the wilderness, house of Israel ? 1 Gr. redeemer. 2 Or, as he raised up Twe ^ Or, congregation U2 THE ACTS. sacrifices by the space of forty years in the wilderness? 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Eemphan, figures which ye made to worship them : and I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen. 45 Which also our fathers that came after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before the face of our fa- thers, unto the days of David ; 46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built him an house. 48 Howbeitthe most High dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth is my footstool : what house will ye build me ? saith the Lord : or what is the place of my rest? 60 Hath not my hand made all these things? 61 ^ Ye stifihecked and uncircum- cised in heart and ears, ye do al- ways resist the Holy Ghost : as your fathers did, so do ye. 62 Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed be- fore of the coming of the Just One ; of whom ye have been now the be- trayers and murderers : 63 Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it. 64 1[ When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 43 And ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, And the star of the god Rephan, The figures which ye made to worship them : And I will carry you away be- yond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of the testimony in the wilderness, even as he appointed who spake unto Moses, that he should make it according to the figure that 45 he had seen. Which also our fathers, in their turn, brought in Avith ^Joshua when they entered on the possession of the nations, which God thrust out before the face of our fathers, unto the days 46 of David ; who found favour in the sight of God, and asked to find a habitation for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built him a house. 48 Howbeit the Most High dwelleth not in houses made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49 The heaven is my throne, And the earth the footstool of my feet : What manner of house will ye build me ? saith the Lord : Or what is the place of my rest? 50 Did not my hand make all these things ? 51 Ye stiffnecked and uncircum- cised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ght>st: as 52 your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets did not your fathers persecute ? and they killed them which shewed before of the coming of the Righteous One ; of whom ye have now become be- 53 trayers and murderers ; ye who re- ceived the law '^as it was ordained by angels, and kept it not. 54 Now when « they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their 55 teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfiistly into heaven, and saw the glory of 1 Gr. Jesus. 2 Or, as ike ordinance of angels Gr. tmio ordinances of angels. THE ACTS. 343 5Q And said, Behold, I see the heav- ens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. 57 Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, call- ing upon God, and saying, Lord Je- sus, receive my spirit. 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice. Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. CHAPTER VIII. 1 By occasion of the persecution in Jerusalem, the church being planted in Samaria, 5 by Philip the deacon, who preached, did miracles, and baptized many, among the rest Simon the sor- cerer, a great seducer of the people: 14 Peter and John come to confirm and enlarge the church: where, by prayer and imposition of hands giving the Holy Ghost, 18 when Simon UDonld hav^ bought the like, power of them, 20 Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, and covetousness, and exhorting him to repentance, together with John preaching the irord of the Ijord, return to Jerusalem. 26 But the angel sendeth Philip to leach, and baptize the Ethio- pian eunuch. AND Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And devout men carried Stephen to h is burial, and made great lamen- tation over him. 3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women com- mitted them to prison. 4 Therefore they that were scatter- ed abroad went everywhere preach- ing the word. 5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 6 And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which God, and Jesus standing on the 56 right hand of God, and said. Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on 57 the right hand of God. But they cried out with a loud voice, and stopf)ed their ears, and rushed 58 upon him with one accord ; and they cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their garments at the feet of a young man named Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon the Lord, and saying. Lord 60 Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. 8 And Saul was consenting unto his death. And there arose on that day a great persecution against the church which was in Jerusalem ; and they were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judasa and Samaria, except the apostles. 2 And devout men buried Stephen, and made great lamentation over 3 him. But Saul laid waste the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women com- mitted them to prison. 4 They therefore that were scat- tered abroad went about preaching 5 the word. And Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and pro- 6 claimed unto them the Christ. And the multitudes gave heed with one accord unto the things that were 344 THE ACTS. Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with loud voice, came out of many that were possessed with them : and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city. 9 But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and be- witched the people of Samaria, giv- ing out that himself was some great one: 10 To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, say- ing, This man is the great power of God. 11 And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip preaching the things concerning the kingdom of God, and the name of. Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized, he continued with Philip, and wonder- ed, beholding the miracles and signs which were done. 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- maria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Ghost : 16 (For as yet he was fallen upon none of them : only they were bap- tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 18 And when Simon saw that through laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power. spoken by Philip,when they heard, and saw the signs which he did. 7 ^For from many of those which had unclean spirits, they came out, crying with a loud A^oice: and many that were palsied, and 8 that were lame, were healed. And there was much joy in that city. 9 But there was a certain man, Simon by name, which beforetime in the city used sorcery, and a- mazed the ^people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some 10 great one : to whom they all gave heed, from the least to the great- est, saying, This man is that pow- er of (Grod which is called Great. 11 And they gave heed to him, be- cause that of long time he had amazed them with his sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip preaching good tidings concern- ing the kingdom of God and the name of Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and women. 13 And Simon also himself believed : and being baptized, he continued with Philip ; and beholding signs and great ^miracles wrought, he was amazed. 14 Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- maria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter 15 and John : who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy 16 Ghost : for as yet he was fallen upon none of them: only they had been baptized into the name 17 of the Lord Jesus, Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 18 Now when Simon saw thatthrough the laying on of the apostles' hands the *Holy Ghost was given, he 19 offered them money, saying. Give me also this power, that on whom- 1 Or, For many of those which had unclean spirits that cripd with a loud voice came forth 2 Gr. nation. 3 Gr. powers. * Some ancient authorities omit Holy. THE ACTS. 345 that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him, Thy money perish with thee, because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter : for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 22 Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray God, if per- haps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 23' For i perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. 24 Then answered Simon, and said. Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 And they, when they had testi- fied and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many vil- lages of the Samaritans. 26 And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying. Arise, and go toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Gaza, which is desert. 27 And he arose and went: and, be- hold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, 28 Was returning, and sitting in his chariot read Esaias the prophet. 29 Then the Spirit said unto Phil- ip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran thither to him, and heard him read the prophet E- saias, and said, Understandest thou what thou readest? 31 And he said, How can I, except some man should guide me? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with him. 32 The place of the scripture which he read was this, He was led as a soever I lay my hands, he may 20 receive the Holy Ghost. But Peter said unto him. Thy silver perish with thee, because thou hast thought to obtain the gift 21 of God with money. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this ^mat- ter : for thy heart is not right be- 22 fore God. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness, and pray the Lord, if perhaps the thought of thy heart shall be forgiven thee. 23 For I see that thou ^art in the gall of bitterness and in the bond 24 of iniquity. And Simon answer- ed and said. Pray ye for me to the Lord, that none of the things which ye have spoken come up- on me. 25 They therefore, when they had testified and spoken the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel to many villages of the Samaritans. 26 But an angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, and go ^toward the south unto the way that goeth down from Jeru- salem unto Gaza : the same is 27 desert. And he arose and went: and behold, a man of Ethiopia, a eunuch of great authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, who was over all her treasure, who had come to Jerusalem for to 28 worship ; and he was returning and sitting in his chariot, and was reading the prophet Isaiah. 29 And the Spirit said unto Philip, Go near, and join thyself to this 80 chariot. And Philip ran to him, and heard him reading Isaiah the prophet, and said, Understandest 31 thou what thou readest? And he said, How can I, except some one shall guide me ? And he besought Philip to come up and sit with 82 him. Now the place of the scrip- ture which he was reading was this, 1 Gr. word. at noon 2 Or, ivilt become gall (or, a gall root) of bitierness and a bond of iniquity. 3 Or 346 THE ACTS. sheep to the slaughter; and like a Iamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth : 33 In his humiliation his judgment was taken away : and who shall de- clare his generation ? for his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Phil- ip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of him- self, or of some other man ? 35 Then Philip opened his mouth, and began at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water : and the eunuch said. See, here is water ; what doth hinder me to be baptized? 37 And Philip said. If thou be- lievest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch ; and he baptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more : and he went on his way rejoicing. . 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing through he preached in all the cities, till he came to Caesarea. CHAPTER IX. 1 Saul going towards Damascus, 4 is stricken down to the earth, 10 is called to the apostleship, 18 and is baptized by Ananias. 20 He preachelh Christ boldly. 23 The Jews lay wait to kill him : 29 so do the Grecians, but he escapeth both. 31 The church having rest, Peter healeth Mneas of the palsy, 36 and restoreth Tabitha to life. AND Saul, yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter a- gainst the disciples of the Lord, went unto the high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem. 3 And as he journeyed, he came He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; And as a lamb before his shear- er is dumb, So he openeth not his mouth : 33 In his humiliation his judge- ment was taken away : His generation who shall de- clare ? For his life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Philip, and said, I pray thee, .of whom speaketh the prophet this? of 35 himself, or of some other? And Philip opened his mouth, and beginning from this scripture, 36 preached unto him Jesus. And as they went on the way, they came unto a certain water; and the eunuch saith, Behold, here is water; what doth hinder me to 38 be baptized ?^ And he command- ed the chariot to stand still : and they both went down into the the water, both Philip and the eunuch; and he baptized him. 39 And when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught away Philip ; and the eunuch saw him no more, for he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and passing through he preached the gospel to all the cities, till he came to Caesarea. 9 But Saul, yet breathing threat- ening and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went un- 2 to the high priest, and asked of him letters to Damascus unto the synagogues, that if he found any that were of the Way, whether men or women, he might bring 3 them bound to Jerusalem. And . 1 Some ancient authorities insert, wholly or in part, ver. 37 And Philip said, If thou believest with all thy heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, 1 believe that Jesus Christ is the Son qf God. THE ACTS. 347 near Damascus : and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven : 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 5 And he said, Who art thou. Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest: it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he trembling and astonished said, Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him. Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou'^must do. 7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he saw no man : but they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damascus. 9 And he was three days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 10 f And there was a certain dis- ciple at Damascus, named Ananias ; and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him. Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight, and enquire in the house of Judas for one called Saul, of Tarsus : for, behold, he prayeth, 12 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 Then Ananias answered. Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem : 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15 But the Lord said unto him. Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel : as he journeyed, it came to pass that he drew nigh unto Damas- cus : and suddenly there shone round about him a light out of 4 heaven : and he fell upon the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, why perse- 5 cutest thou me ? And he said, Who art thou. Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou per- 6 secutest : but rise, and enter into I the city, and it shall be told thee I 7 what thou must do. And the i men that journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing the H'oice, but beholding no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth ; and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing ; and they led him by the hand, and brought 9 him into Damascus. And he was three days without sight, and did neither eat nor drink. 10 Xow there was a certain dis- ciple at Damascus, named An- anias ; and the Lord said unto him in a vision, Ananias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. 11 And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go to the street which is called Straight, and inquire in the house of Judas for one named Saul, a man of Tarsus : for be- 12 hold, he prayeth ; and he hath seen a man named Ananias com- ing in, and laying his hands on him, that he might receive his 13 sight. But Ananias answered, Lord, I have heard from many of this man, how much evil he did 14 to thy saints at Jerusalem : and here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call 15 upon thy name. But the Lord said unto him, Go thy way : for he is a ^chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles and kings, and the children of 1 Or, sound • Gr. vessel of election. 348 THE ACTS. 16 For I will shew him how great things he must suifer for my name's sake. 17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house; and putting his hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales : and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. 19 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the dis- ciples which were at Damascus. 20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 21 But all that heard him were a- mazed, and said ; Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests? 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is very Christ. 23 ^ And after that many days were fulfilled, the Jews took counsel to kill him : 24 But their laying await was known of Saul. And they watched the gates day and night to kill him. 25 Then the disciples took him by night, and let him down by the wall in a basket. 26 And when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join him- self to the disciples ; but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he 16 Israel ; for I will shew him how many things he must suffer for 17 my name's sake. And Ananias departed, and entered into the house ; and laying his hands on him said. Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, who appeared unto thee in the way which thou camest, hath sent me, that thou may est receive thy sight, and be 18 filled with the Holy Ghost. And straightway there fell from his eyes as it were scales, and he received his sight ; and he arose 19 and was baptized ; and he took food and was strengthened. And he was certain days with the disciples which were at Da- 20 mascus. And straightway in the synagogues he proclaimed Jesus, 21 that he is the Son of God. And all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that in Jerusalem made havock of them which called on this name? and he had come hither for this in- tent, that he might bring them bound before the chief priests. 22 But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is the Christ. 23 And when many days Avere ful- filled, the Jews took counsel to- 24gether to kill him: but their plot became known to Saul. And they watched the gates also day and night that they might kill him : 25 but his disciples took him by night, and let him down through the wall, lowering him in a basket. 26 And when he was come to Je- rusalem, he assayed to join him- self to the disciples: and they were all afraid of him, not believ- 27 ing that he was a disciple. But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had THE ACTS. 849 had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. ^ 28 And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem. 29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and dis- puted against the Grecians : but they went about to slay him. 30 Which when the brethren knew, they brought him down to Csesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and G-alilee and Samaria, and were edified ; and walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 32 T[ And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda. 33 And there he found a certain man named ^neas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And Peter said unto him, ^neas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and make thy bed. And he arose immediately. 35 And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord. 36 T[ Now there was at Joppa a cer- tain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas : this woman was fall of good works and almsdeeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days, that she was sick, and died: whom when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them. 39 Then Peter arose and went wdth them. When he was come, they brought him into the upper cham- ber: and all the widows stood by spoken to him, and how at Da- mascus he had preached boldly 28 in the name of Jesus. And he was with them going in and go- ing out at Jerusalem, preaching boldly in the name of the Lord: 29 and he spake and disputed against the ^Grecian Jews ; but 30 they went about to kill him. And when the brethren knew it, they brought him down to Csesarea, and sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 So the church throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria had peace, being ^edified ; and, walking ^in the fear of the Lord and ^in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, was multiplied. 32 And it came to pass, as Peter went throughout all parts, he came down also to the saints 33 which dwelt at Lydda. And there he found a certain man named ^neas, which had kept his bed eight years; for he was 34 palsied. And Peter said unto him, ^neas, Jesus Christ healeth thee: arise, and make thy bed. 35 And straightway he arose. And all that dwelt at Lydda and in Sharon saw him, and they turned to the Lord. 86 Now there was at Joppa a cer- tain disciple named Tabitha, which by interpretation is called ^Dorcas : this woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which 37 she did. And it came to pass in those days, that she fell sick, and died: and when they had washed her, they laid her in an upper 38 chamber. And as Lydda was nigh unto Joppa, the disciples, hearing that Peter was there, sent two men unto him, intreating him, Delay not to come on unto 39 us. And Peter arose and went with them. And when he was come, they brought him in- to the upper chamber : and all 1 Gr. Hellenists. 2 Gr. builded up. 3 Or, bt/ 4 That is. Gazelle. 850 THE ACTS. him weeping, and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made, while she was with them. 40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed ; and turning him to the body said, Tabi- tha, arise. And she opened her eyes.: and when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up, and when he had call- ed the saints and widows, presented her alive. 42 And it was known throughout all Joppa ; and many believed in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. CHAPTEE X. 1 Cornelius, a devout inan, 5 being commanded by an angel, sendeth for Peter: 11 who by a vision 15, 20 is taught not to despise the Gen- tiles. 34 As he preacheth Christ to Cornelius and his company, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth on them, 48 and they are baptized. THERE was a certain man in Csesarea called Cornelius, a cen- turion of the band called the Italian band, 2 A devout man, and one that fear- ed God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway. 3 He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him, and saying unto him, Cornelius. 4 And when he looked on him, he was afraid, and said. What is it. Lord ? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God. 5 And now send men to Joppa, and call for one Simon, whose sur- name is Peter : 6 He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea side : he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do. 7 And when the angel which spake unto Cornelius was departed, he called two of his household ser- the widows stood by him weeping, and shewing the coats and gar- ments which Dorcas made, while 40 she was with them . But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed; and turning to the body, he said, Tabitha, arise. And she opened her eyes; and when she saw Peter, she 41 sat up. And he gave her his ^hand, and raised her up ; and "calling the saints and widows, he 42 presented her alive. And it be- came known throughout all Jop- pa : and many believed on the 43 Lord. And it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner. 10 Now there was a certain man in Caesarea, Cornelius by name, a centurion of the band called the 2 Italian ^band, a devout man, and one that feared God with all his •house, who gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God 3 alway. He saw in a vision open- ly, as it were about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in unto him, and saying 4 to him, Cornelius. And he, fas- tening his eyes upon him, and being affrighted, said, What is it. Lord ? And he said unto him. Thy prayers and thine alms are gone up for a memorial before 5 God. And now send men to Joppa, and fetch one Simon, who 6 is surnamed Peter : he lodgeth with one Simon a tanner, whose 7 house is by the sea side. And when the angel that spake unto him was departed, he called two of his household-servants, and a devoutsoldier of them that waited 8 on him continually ; and having 1 Or, cohort THE ACTS. 851 vants, and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually ; 8 And when he had declared all these things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 ^ On the morrow, as they went on their journey, and drew nigh un- to the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour: 10 And he became very hungry, and would have eaten : but while they made ready, he fell into a trance, 11 And saw heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending unto him, as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners, and let down to the earth : 12 Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creeping things, and fowls of the air. 13 And there came a voice to him. Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat. 14 But Peter said, iN'ot so. Lord; for I have never eaten any thing that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him again the second time. What God hath cleansed, that call not thou common. 16 This was done thrice : and the vessel was received up again into heaven. 17 Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made enquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodged there. 19 ^ While Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him. Be- hold, three men seek thee. 20 Arise therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing : for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter went down to the inen which were sent unto him from rehearsed all things unto them, he sent them to Joppa. 9 Now on the morrow, as they were on their journey, and drew nigh unto the city, Peter went up upon the housetop to pray, about 10 the sixth hour : and he became , hungrv^ and desired to eat : but while they made ready, he fell into 11 a trance \ and he beholdeth the heaven opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet, let down by four cor- 12 ners upon the earth : wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts and creeping things of the earth and fowls of the heaven. 13 And there came a voice to him, 14 Rise, Peter; kill and eat. But Peter said. Not so. Lord; for I have never eaten anything that 15 is common and unclean. And a voice came unto him again' the second time, What God hath cleansed, make not thou common. 16 And this was done thrice: and straightway the vessel was re- . ceived up into heaven. 17 Now while Peter was much perplexed in himself what the vision which he had seen might mean, behold, the men that were sent by Cornelius, having made inquiry for Simon's house, stood 18 before' the gate, and called and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were lodging 19 there. And while Peter thought on the vision, the Spirit said unto him, Behold, three men seek 20 thee. But arise, and get thee down, and go with them, nothing doubting : for I have sent them. 21 And Peter went down to the men, and said. Behold, I am he whom 852 THE ACTS. Cornelius ; and said, Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come ? 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jews, was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then called he them in, and lodged the7n. And on the morrow Peter went away with them, and certain brethren from Joppa accom- panied him. 24 And the morrow after they en- tered into Caesarea. And Cornelius waited for them, and had called to- gether his kinsmen and near friends. 25 And as Peter was coming in, Cornelius met him, and fell down at his feet, and worshipped him. 26 But Peter took him up, saying, Btand up ; I myself also am a man. 27 And as he talked with him, he went in, and found many that were come together. 28 And he said unto them. Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation ; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean. 29 Therefore came I unto you with- out gainsaying, as soon as I was sent for : I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me ? 30 And Cornelius said. Four days ago I was fasting until this hour ; and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house, and, behold, a man stood before me in bright clothing, 31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God. 32 Send therefore to Joppa, and call hither Simon, whose surname is Peter; he is lodged in the house of one Simon a tanner by the sea ye seek : what is the cause where- 22 fore ye are come ? And they said, Cornelius a centurion, a right- eous man and one that feareth God, and well reported of by all the nation of the Jews, was warned of God by a holy angel to send for thee into his house, and 23 to hear words from thee. So he called them in and lodged them. And on the morrow he arose and went forth with them, and certain of the brethren from 24 Joppa accompanied him. And on the morrow Hhey entered into Caesarea. And Cornelius was waiting for them, having called together his kinsmen and his 25 near friends. And when it came to pass that Peter entered, Corne- lius met him, and fell down at his 26 feet, and worshipped him. But Peter raised him up, saying, Stand up; I myself also am a 27 man. And as he talked with him, he went in, and findeth many 28 come together : and he said unto them. Ye yourselves know ^how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to join himself or come unto one of another na- tion ; and yet unto me hath God shewed that I should not call any 29 man common or unclean : where- fore also I came without gainsay- ing, when I was sent for. I ask therefore with what intent ye 30 sent for me. And Cornelius said, Four days ago, until this hour, I was keeping the ninth hour of prayer in my house ; and behold, a man stood before me in bright 31 apparel, and saith, Cornelius, thy prayer is heard, and thine alms are had in remembrance in the 32 sight of God. Send therefore to Joppa, and call unto thee Simon, who is surnamed Peter; he lodgeth in the house of Simon a 33 tanner, by the sea side. Forth- with therefore I sent to thee ; and 1 Some ancient authorities read he. 2 Or, how unlawful it is for a man &c. THE ACTS. 353 side : who, when he cometh, shall speak unto thee. 33 Immediately therefore I sent to thee ; and thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore are w^e all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. 34 1[ Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons : 35 But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteous- ness, is accepted with him. 36 The word which God sent un- to the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he is Lord of all:) 37 That word, / say, ye know, which was published throughout all Judaea, and began from Galilee, after the baptism which John preached ; 38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth wdth the Holy Ghost and with power : w^ho went about doing good, and healing all that were op- pressed of the devil ; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews, and • in Jerusa- lem; whom they slew and hanged on a tree : 40 Him God raised up the third day, and showed him openly ; 4i Not to all the people, but unto witnesses chosen before of God, even to us, who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead. 42 And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he w^hich was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead. 43 To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. 44 1[ While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which lieard the word. 45 And they of the circumcision thou hast well done that thou art come. Now therefore we are all here present in the sight of God, to hear all things that have been commanded thee of the Lord. 34 And Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God 35 is no respecter of persons : but in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is ac- 36 ceptable to him. 'The word which he sent unto the children of Israel, preaching ^good tidings of peace by Jesus Christ (he is 37 Lord of all) — that saying ye your- selves know, which was published throughout all Judaea, beginning from Galilee, after the baptism 38 which John preached ; even Jesus of Nazareth, how that God anointed him with the Holy Ghost and with power : \vho w^ent about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for God was with him. 39 And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the country of the Jews, and in Jeru- salem ; whom also they slew, 40 hanging him on a tree. Him God raised up the third day, and gave 41 him to be made manifest, not to all the people, but unto wit- nesses that were chosen before of God, even to us, w^ho did eat and drink with him after he rose from 42 the dead. And he charged us to preach unto the people, and to testify that this is he which is or- dained of God to be the Judge of 43 quick and dead. To him bear all the prophets witness, that through his name every one that believeth on him shall receive remission of sins. 44 While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all 45 them which heard the word. And 23 Many ancient authorities read He, sent the word unto. Or, the gospel 854 THE ACTS. which believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 47 Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we? 48 And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry cer- tain days. CHAPTER XI. 1 Peter, being accused for going in to the Gentiles, 5 malceth his defence, 18 ivhich is accepted. 19 The gospel being spread info Fhenice, and Cy- jn'us, and Antioch, Barnabas is sent to confirm them. 26 The disciples there are first called Christians. 27 They send relief to the brethren in Jiidcea in time of famine. AND the apostles and brethren that were in Judsea heard that the Gentiles had also received the word of God. 2 And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, 3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men un circumcised, and didst eat with them. 4 But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them, saying, 5 I was in the city of Joppa pray- ing : and in a trance I saw a vision, A certain vessel descend, as it had been a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners ; and it came even to me : 6 Upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw fourfooted beasts of the earth, and wild beasts, and creep- ing things, and fowls of the air. 7 And I heard a voice saying unto me. Arise, Peter ; slay and eat. 8 But I said, Not so. Lord: for nothing common or unclean hath at any time entered into my mouth. 9 But the voice answered me again they of the circumcision which believed were amazed, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 46 For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then 47 answered Peter, Can any man forbid the water, that these should not be baptized, which have re- ceived the Holy Ghost as Avell 48 as we? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. Then prayed they him to tarry certain days. 11 Now the apostles and the breth- ren that were in Judaea heard that the Gentiles also had received the 2 word of God. And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision 3 contended with him, saying, Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, 4 and didst eat Avith them. But Peter began, and expounded the matter unto them in order, saying, 5 1 was in the city of Joppa pray- ing : and in a trance I saw a vis- ion, a certain vessel descending, as it were a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners ; and 6 it came even unto me : upon the which when I had fastened mine eyes, I considered, and saw the four-footed beasts of the earth and wild beasts and creeping things 7 and fowls of the heaven. And I heard also a voice saying unto me, 8 Rise, Peter ; kill and eat. But I said, Notso, Lord: for nothing com- mon or unclean hath ever entered 9 into my mouth. But a voice an- THE ACTS. 355 from heaven, What God hath cleans- ed, that call not thou common. 10 And this was done three times : and all were drawn up again into heaven. 11 And, behold, immediately there were three men already come unto the house where I was, sent from Caesarea unto me. 12 And the spirit bade me go with them, nothing doubting. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered into the man's house : 13 And he shewed us how h-e had seen an angel in his house, which stood and said unto him. Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose surname is Peter ; 14 Who shall tell thee words, whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. 15 And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. 16 Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 17 Forasmuch then as God gave them the like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ; what was I, that I could withstand God? 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 19 1[ Now they which were scat- tered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stei)hen travelled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, w^hen they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was swered the second time out of heaven, What God hath cleansed, 10 make not thou common. And this was done thrice : and all were drawn up again into heaven. 11 And behold, forthwith three men stood before the house in which we were, having been sent from 12 Caesarea unto me. And the Spirit bade me go with them, making no distinction. And these six breth- ren also accompanied me ; and we 13 entered into the man's house : and he told us how he had seen the an- gel standing in his house, and say- ing. Send to Joppa, and fetch Si- mon, whose surname is Peter; 14 who shall speak unto thee words, whereby thou shalt be saved, 15 thou and all thy house. And as I began to speak, the Holy Ghost fell on them, even as on us at the 16 beginning. And I remembered the word of the Lord, how that he said, John indeed baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized 17 Vith the Holy Ghost. If then God gave unto them the like gift as he did also unto us, when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I, that I could withstand 18 God? And when they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying. Then to the Gentiles also hath God granted repentance unto life. 19 They therefore that were scat- tered abroad upon the tribulation that arose about Stephen travelled as far as Phoenicia, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the word 20 to none save only to Jews. But there were some of them, men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the ^Greeks also, preaching 21 the Lord Jesus. And the hand of 1 Or, in 2 Many ancient authorities read Grecian Jens. 356 THE ACTS. with tliem : and a pjreat number be- lieved, and turned unto the Lord. 22 *i\ Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in JerusakMU : and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch. 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tar- sus, for to seek Saul : 2G And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the church, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Chris- tians first in xintioch. 27 Tl And in these days came proph- ets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the spirit that there should be great dearth throughout all the world: which came to pass in the days of Chiiidius Ca>sar. 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determin- ed to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judaea: 30 Which also they did, find sent it to the elders by the hands of Bar- nabas and Saul. CHAPTER XIL 1 Kivff Herod per.tecuteff) the ChrL^fians, Jcilleth Jajnes, and r»ipriii(me//> Peter; vfiom an angel delirereth iifwn the propers of the ehiireh. '20 In his pride lakinij to himself the honour due to God, he is strickm l>i/ an aiujel, and dieth miserably. 24 After his death, the uord of God }>rosf)erelh. 1VT0W about that time Herod the -L 1 king stretched fortli his hands to vex certain of the church. 2 And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. the Lord was with them: and a great number that believed turned 22 unto the Lord. And the report concerning them came to the ears of tlie church which was in Jeru- salem : and they sent forth Bar- 23 n abas as far as Antioch: who, when he was come, and had seen the grace of God, was clad; and he exhorted them all, 'that with purpose of heart they would 24 cleave unto the Lord : for he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 And he went forth to Tarsus to 2G seek for Saul : and when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that even for a whole year they were gathered together Vitli the church, and taught much people; and that the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. 27 Now in these days there came down prophets from Jerusalem 28 unto Antioch. And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit that there should be a great famine over all ^the world : which came to pass in the days of Claudius. 29 And the disciples, every nuin ac- cording to his ability, determined to send ^relief unto the brethren 30 that dwelt in Judaea: which also they did, sending it to the elders by the hand of Barnabas and Saul. 12 Now about that time Herod the king put forth his hands to 2 afiiict certain of the church. And he killed James the brother of * Some ancient authorities read that they wotild cleave unto the purpose qf their heart in Iha Lord. 3 Cir. in. ^ Cir. the inhabited earth. * (jr. for ministry. THE ACTS. 357 3 And because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. (Then were the days of unleavened bread.) 4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and de- livered him to four quaternions of soldiers to keep him ; intending af- ter Easter to bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in pris- on : but prayer was made without ceasing of the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two sol- diers, bound with two chains: and the keepers before the door kept the prison. 7 And, behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison : and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up, saying, Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy san- dals. And so he did. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 9 And he went out, and followed him ; and wist not that it was true which was done by the angel; but thought he saw a vision. 10 When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth un- to the city; which opened to them of his own accord : and they went out, and passed on through one street ; and forthwith the angel de- parted from him. 11 And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people of the Jews. 12 And when he had considered 3 John with the sword. And when he saw that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to seize Peter also. And those were the days of un- 4 leavened bread. And when he had taken him, he put him in prison, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers to guard him ; intending after the Passover to bring him forth to the people. 5 Peter therefore was kept in the prison: but prayer was made earnestly of the church unto God 6 for him. And when Herod Avas about to bring him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains: and guards before 7 the door kept the prison. And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by him, and a light shined in the cell : and he smote Peter on the side, and awoke him, say- ing. Pise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he did so. And he saith unto him. Cast thy gar- . ment about thee, and folloAV me. 9 And he went out, and followed ; and he wist not that it was true which Avas done 'by the angel, but thought he saw a vision. 10 And when they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron gate that leadeth into the city; which opened to them of its own accord : and they went out, and passed on through one street; and straightway tlie 11 angel departed from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said, Now I know of a truth, that the Lord hath sent forth his angel and delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expectation of the people 12 of the Jews. And when he had 1 Or, through 358 THE ACTS. the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark ; where many were gathered together praying. 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Ehoda. 14 And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto her. Thou art mad. But she constantly affirm- ed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. 16 But Peter continued knocking : and when they had opened the door, and saw him, they were astonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said. Go shew these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. 18 Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, what was become of Peter. 19 And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he ex- amined the keepers, and command- ed that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judsea to Caesarea, and there abode. 20 T[ And Herod was highly dis- pleased with them of Tyre and Si- don : but they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, desired peace ; because their country was nourished by the king's country. 21 And upon a set day Herod, ar- rayed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, saying, It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. 23 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John whose surname was Mark ; where many were gathered to- 13gether and were praying. And when he knocked at the door of the gate, a maid came to answer, 14 named Ehoda. And when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy, but ran in, and told that Peter stood before 15 the gate. And they said unto her. Thou art mad. But she confidently affirmed that it was even so. And they said, It is 16 his angel. But Peter continued knocking: and when they had opened, they saw him, and were 17 amazed. But he, beckoning unto them with the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him forth out of the prison. And he said. Tell these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, 18 and went to another place. Now as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers, 19 what was become of Peter. And when Herod had sought for him, and found him not, he examined the guards, and commanded that they should be ^put to death. And he went down from Judsea to Caesarea, and tarried there. 20 Now he was highly displeased with them of Tyre and Sidon: and they came with one accord to him, and, having made Blastus the king's chamberlain their friend, they asked for peace, be- cause their country was fed from 21 the king's country. And upon a set day Herod arrayed himself in royal apparel, and sat on the 'throne, and made an oration 22 unto them. And the people shouted, saying, The voice of a 23 god, and not of a man. And im- mediately an angel of the Lord smote him, because he gave not 1 Gr. led away to death. 2 Or, judgement-seat THE ACTS. 359 not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 1[ But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul return- ed from Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministry, and took with them John, whose surname was Mark. CHAPTEE XIII. 1 Paul and Barnabas are chosen to go to the Gentiles. 7 Of Strgius Fauliis, and Elynias the sorcerer. 1-4 Paul preacheth at Antioch, (hat Jesus is Christ. 42 The Gentiles believe: 4.1 but the Jeus gainsay and blaspheme: 46 tvhereupon they turn to the Gentiles. 48 ^5 many as were ordained to life believed. "TVfOW there were in the church XM that was at Antioch certain prophets and teachers ; as Barnabas, and Simeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Gyrene, and Manaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Sep- arate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4 T[ So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Se- leucia ; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5 And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews : and they had also John to their minister. 6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name wcls Bar-jesus: 7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a pru- dent man ; who called for Barnabas and Saul, and desired to hear the word of God. 8 But Ely mas the sorcerer (for so is his name by interpretation) with- stood them, seeking to turn away the deputy from the faith. 9 Then Saul, (who also is called God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul re- turned 4rom Jerusalem, when they had fulfilled their ministra- tion, taking with them John whose surname was Mark. 13 Now there were at Antioch, in the church that was there, proph- ets and teachers, Barnabas, and Symeon that was called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Ma- naen the foster-brother of Herod 2 the tetrarch, and Saul. And as thev ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said. Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have 3 called them. Then, when they had fasted and prayed and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4 So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, went down to Seleucia; and from thence they 5 sailed to Cyprus. And when they were at Salamis, they pro- claimed the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews : and the}'' had also John as their attendant. 6 And when they had gone through the whole island unto Paphos, they found a certain ^sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew, whose name 7 was Bar- Jesus; which was with the proconsul, Sergius Paulus, a man of understanding. The same called unto him Barnabas and Saul, and sought to hear the word 8 of God. But Elymas the ^sorcerer (for so is his name by interpre- tation) withstood them, seeking to turn aside the proconsul from 9 the faith. But Saul, who is also Many ancient authorities read to Jerusalem. 2 Gr. Magus: as in Matt. ii. 1, 860 THE ACTS. Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set his eyes on him, 10 And said, O full of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteous- ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the right ways of the Lord? 11 And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a sea- son. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he Tvent about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being as- tonished at the doctrine of the Lord. 13 Now when Paul and his com- pany loosed from Paphos, they came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departing from them returned to Je- rusalem. 14 ^ But when they departed from Perga, they came to Antioch in Pi- sidia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and sat down. 15 And after the reading of the law and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, say- ing. Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the peo- ple, say on. 16 Then Paul stood up, and beck- oning with his hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give 17 The 'God of this people of Is- rael chose our fathers, and exalt- ed the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with an high arm brought he them out of it. 18 And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wilderness. 19 And when he had destroyed seven nations in the land of Cha- naan, he divided their land to them by lot. 20 And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four called Paul, filled with the Holy Ghosc, fastened his eyes on him, 10 and said, O full of all guile and all villany, thou son of the devil, tliou enemy of all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to pervert the 11 right ways of the Lord? And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun ^for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness ; and he went about seeking some 12 to lead him by the hand. Then the proconsul, when he saw what was done, believed, being aston- ished at the teaching of the Lord. 13 Now Paul and his company set sail from Paphos, and came to Perga in Pamphylia: and John departed from them and return- 14 ed to Jerusalem. But they, pass- ing through from Perga, came to Antioch of Pisidia; and they went into the synagogue on the 15 sabbath day, and sat down. And after the reading of the Jaw and the prophets the rulers of the synagogue sent unto them, say- ing, Brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation foi* the peo- 16 pie, say on. And Paul stood up, and beckoning with the hand said, Men of Israel, and ye that fear 17 God, hearken. The God of this people Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they sojourned in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm led he them 18 forth out of it. And for about the time of forty years 'suffered he their manners in the wilder- 19 ness. And when he had destroy- ed seven nations in the land of Canaan, he gave them their land for an inheritance, for about four 20 hundred and fifty years : and af- 1 Or, until 2 iviany ancient authorities read bare he them as a nursing-father in the wilder- ness. See Deut. i. 31. THE ACTS. 361 hundred and fifty years, until Sam- uel the prophet. 21 And afterward they desired a king : and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 22 And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king ; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will. 23 Of this man's seed hath God according to his promise raised unto Israel a Saviour, Jesus: 24 When John had first preached before his coming the baptism of re- pentance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Whom think ye that I am ? I am not he. But, behold, there Com- eth one after nie, whose shoes, of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whoso- ever among you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. 27 For they that dwell at Jerusa- lem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the prophets which are read every sabbath day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. 28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pi- late that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all that was written of him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulchre. 30 But God raised him from the dead : 31 And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. 32 And w^e declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise which was made unto the fathers, ter these things he gave them judges until Samuel the prophet. 21 And afterward they asked for a king : and God gave unto them Saul the son of Kish, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, for the 22 space of forty years. And when he had removed him, he raised up David to be their king; to whom also he bare witness, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mv heart, 23 who shall do all my 'will. Of this man's seed hath God accord- ing to promise brought unto Is- 24 rael a Saviour, Jesus ; when John had first preached ^before his coming the baptism of repent- ance to all the people of Israel. 25 And as John was fulfilling his course, he said, What suppose ye that I am? I am not he. But behold, there cometh one after me, the shoes of whose feet I am 26 not worthy to unloose. Brethren, children of the stock of Abra- ham, and those among you that fear God, to us is the word of this 27 salvation sent forth. For they that dwell in Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor the voices of the proph- ets which are read every sabbath, fulfilled them by condemning him. 28 And though they found no cause of death in him, yet asked they of Pilate that he should be slain. 29 And when they had fulfilled all things that were written of him, they took him down from the 30 tree, and laid him in a tomb. But God raised him from the dead : 31 and he was seen for many days of them that came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are now his witnesses unto the 32 people. And we bring you good tidings of the promise made unto 1 Gr. wills. 2 Gr. before the face of his entering in. 362 THE ACTS. 33 God hath fulfilled the same un- to us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I will give you the sure mercies of David. 35 Wherefore he saith also in an- other psalm, Thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 36 For David, after he had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid un- to his fathers, and saw corruption : 37 But he, whom God raised again, saw no corruption. 38 Tl Be it known unto you there- fore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : 39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. 40 Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets ; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- der, and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise believe, though a man declare it unto you. 42 And when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gentiles besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. 43 Now when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas: who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. '44 \ And the next sabbath day came almost the whole city together to hear the word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the multitudes, they were filled with 33 the fathers, how that God hath fulfilled the same unto our chil- dren, in that he raised up Jesus ; as also it is written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day 34 have I begotten thee. And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to re- turn to corruption, he hath spo- ken on this wise, I will give you the holy and sure blessings of Da- 35 vid. Because he saith also in another josa/w. Thou wilt not give thy Holy One to see corruption. 36 For David, after he had Hn his own generation served the coun- sel of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw 37 corruption : but he whom God 38 raised up saw no corruption. Be it known unto you therefore, brethren, that through this man is proclaimed unto you remission 39 of sins : and by him every one that believeth is justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of 40 Moses. Beware therefore, lest that come upon you, which is spo- ken in the prophets ; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- der, and ^perish ; For I Avork a work in your days, A work which ye shall in no wise believe, if one declare it unto you. 42 And as they went out, they besought that these words might be spoken to them the next sab- 43 bath. Now when the synagogue broke up, many of the Jews and of the devout proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas : who, speak- ing to them, urged them to con- tinue in the grace of God. 44 And the next sabbath almost the whole city was gathered to- gether to hear the word of ^God. 45 But when the Jews saw the mul- titudes, they were filled with jeal- ousy, and contradicted the things 1 Or, served his own generatiun by the counsel of God, fell on sleep Or, sensed his oim (fenemtion, fell on sleep by the counsel of God 2 Or, vanish away =* Many ancient authorities read the Lord. THE ACTS. 363 envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contra- dicting and blaspheming. 46 Then Paul and Barnabas wax- ed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you: but see- ing ye put it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 47 For so hath the Lord command- ed us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gen tiles,that thou should- est be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as many as were ordained to eternal life be- lieved. 49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. 50 But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barna- bas, and expelled them out of their coasts. 51 But they shook off the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconiura. 52 And the disciples were filled with jov, and with the Holy Ghost. ' CHAPTER XIV. 1 Paul and Barnabas are persecuted from Ico- nit/m. 8 Al Lystra Paul healeth a cripple, whereupon they are rej/uted as gods. 19 Pavl is stoned. 21 They pa^s through divers churches, confirming the disciples in faith and patience. 26 Returning to Antioch, they report what God had done u-ith them. AND it came to pass, in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews and also of the Greeks believed. 2 But the unbelieving Jews stir- red up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil affected against the breth- ren. 3 Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which | which were spoken by Paul, and 46 ^blasphemed. And Paul and Bar- nabas spake out boldly, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you. Seeing ye thrust it from you, and judge yourselves unworthy of eter- nal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles. 47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee for a light of the Gentiles, That thou shouldest be for sal- vation unto the uttermost part of the earth. 48 And as the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of ^God : and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed. 49 And the word of the Lord was spread abroad throughout all the 50 region. But the Jews urged on the devout women of honourable estate, and the chief men of the city, and stirred up a persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and cast them out of their borders. 51 But they shook ofi* the dust of their feet against them, and 52 came unto Iconium. And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Ghost. 14 And it came to pass in Iconium, that they entered together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of Jews and of Greeks be- 21ieved. But tlie Jews that were disobedient stirred up the souls of the Gentiles, and made them evil affected against the brethren. 3 Long time therefore they tarried there speaking boldly in the Lord, 1 Or, railed Many ancient authorities read the Lord. 864 THE ACTS. gave testimony unto the word of his grate, and granted signs and won- ders to be done by their hands. 4 But the multitude of the city was divided : and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. 5 And when there was an assault made both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews with their rulers, to u>e them despitefuUy, and to stone them, 6 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Ly- caonia, and unto the region that lieth round about : 7 And there they preached the gospel. 8 T[ And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in his feet, being a cripple from his mother's womb, who never had walked : 9 The same heard Paul speak : who stedfastly beholding him, and perceiving that he had faith to be healed, 10 Said with a loud voice. Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 11 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the speech of Ly- caonia. The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they called Barnabas, Ju- piter ; and Paul, Mercurius, because he was the chief speaker. 13 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with the people. 14 Which when the apostles, Bar- nabas and Paul, heard of, they rent their clothes, and ran in among the people, crying out, 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach unto you that ye should turn from these vanities unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein : which bare witness unto the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to be done by their hands. 4 But the multitude of the city was divided ; and part held with the Jews, and part with the apostles. 5 And when there was made an onset both of the Gentiles and of the Jews with their rulers, to en- treat them shamefully, and to 6 stone them, they became aware of it, and fled unto the cities of Lycaonia, Lystra and Derbe, and 7 the region round about: and there they preached the gospel. 8 And at Lystra there sat a certain man, impotent in his feet, a crip- ple from his mother's womb, who 9 never had walked. The same heard Paul speaking: who, fast- ening his eyes upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be 10 ^made whole, siid v/ith a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped up and walked. 11 And when the multitudes saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voice, saying in thespeecli of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they called Barnabas, "^Jupi- ter; and Paul, ■''Mercury, because 13 he was the chief speaker. And the priest of ^Jupiter whose temple was before the city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice with 14 the multitude^. But when the apostles, Barnaba- and Paul, heard of it, they rent their garments, and sprang forth among the mul- IStitude, crying out and saying, Sirs, why do ye these things ? We also are men of like ^passions with you, and bring you good tidings, that yeshould turn from these vain things unto the living God, who made the heaven and the earth and the sea, and all that in them is : 1 Or, saved 2 Gr. Zeus. 3 Gr. Hermes. 4 Or, 7iaiun THE ACTS. 365 16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 17 Nevertheless he left not him- self without witness, in that he did good, and gave us rain from heav- en, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not done sacrifice unto them. 19 1[ And there came thither cer- tain Jews from Antioch and Ico- nium, who persuaded the people, and, having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had heen dead. 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and came into the city : and the next day he departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and Antioch, 22 Confirming the souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation en- ter into the kingdom of God. 23 And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they com- mended them to the Lord, on whom they believed, 24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 25 And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia : 26 And thence sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been recom- mended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. 16 who in the generations gone by suffered all the nations to walk in 17 their own ways. And yet he left not himself without witness, in that he did good, and gave you from heaven rains and fruitful seasons, filling your hearts with 18 food and gladness. And with these sayings scarce restrained they the multitudes from doing sacrifice unto them. 19 But there came Jews thither from Antioch and Iconium : and having persuaded the multitudes, they stoned Paul, and dragged him out of the city, supposing 20 that he was dead. But as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and entered into the city : and on the morrow he went forth with Barnabas to Derbe. 21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had made many disciples, they returned to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to 22 Antioch, confirming the souls of the disciples, exhorting them to continue in the faith, and that through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of 23 God. And when they had ap- pointed for them elders in every church, and had prayed with fast- ing, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they had believed. 24 And they passed through Pisidia, 25 and came to Pamphylia. And when they had spoken the word in Perga, they went down to 26 Attalia ; and thence they sailed to Antioch, from whence they had been committed to the grace of God for the work which they had 27 fulfilled. And when they were come, and had gathered th e church together, they rehearsed all things that God had done with them, and how that he had opened a door of faith unto the Gentiles. 366 THE ACTS. 28 And there they abode long time with the disciples. CHAPTER XV. 1 Great dissension ariseth touching circumcision. 6 The apostles consult about it, 22 and send their detei'minalion by letters to the churches. 36 Paul and Barnabas, thinking to visit the brethren together, fail at strife, and depart asunder. AND certain men which came down from Judsea taught the brethren, and said, Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved. 2 When therefore Paul and Bar- nabas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they deter- mined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question. 3 And being brought on their way by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring the conversion of the Gentiles : and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. 4 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done with them. 5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to cir- cumcise them, and to command them to keep the law of Moses. • 6 1[ And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter. 7 And when there had been much disputing, Peter rose up, and said unto them. Men and brethren, ye know how that a good while ago God made choice among us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of the gospel, and believe. 8 And God, which knoweth the hearts, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us ; 9 And put no difference between 28 And they tarried no little time with the disciples. 15 And certain men came down from Judsea and taught the brethren, saying, Except ye be circumcised after the custom of Moses, ye can- 2 not be saved. And when Paul and Barnabas had no small dis- sension and questioning with them, the brethren appointed that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusa- lem unto the apostles and elders 3 about this question. They there- fore, being brought on their way by the church, passed through both Phoenicia and Samaria, de- claring the conversion of the Gen- tiles : and they caused great joy 4 unto all the brethren. And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church and the apostles and the elders, and they rehearsed all things that God 5 had done with them. But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees who believed, saying. It is needful to circumcise them, and to charge them to keep the law of Moses. 6 And the apostles and the elders were gathered together to consider 7 of this matter. And when there had been much questioning, Peter rose up, and said unto them. Brethren, ye know how that ^a good while ago God made choice among you, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of 8 the gospel, and believe. And God, which knoweth the heart, bare them witness, giving them the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto 9 us; and he made no distinction Gr. Jrom early days. THE ACTS. 367 us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. iO Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ? 11 But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as thev. 12 1[Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barna- bas and Paul, declaring what mira- cles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. 13 H And after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me : 14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, 16 After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen down ; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set it up : 17 That the residue of men might seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, saith the Lord, who doeth all these things. 18 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. 19 Wherefore my sentence is, that we trouble not them, which from a- mong the Gentiles are turned to God : 20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, and/row2 fornication, and /rom things strangled, and /rom blood. 21 For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath day. 22 Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and between us and them, cleansing 10 their hearts by faith. Now there- fore why tempt ye God, that ye should put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ? 11 But we believe that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus, in like manner as they. 12 And all the multitude kept si- lence; and they hearkened unto Barnabas and Paul rehearsing what signs and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by 13 them. And after they had held their peace, James answered, say- ing, 14 Brethren, hearken unto me : Sym- eon hath rehearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets ; as it is written, 16 After these things I will return, And I will build again the tab- ernacle of David, which is fallen ; And I will build again the ruins thereof. And I will set it up : 17 That the residue of men may seek after the Lord, And all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called, 18 Saith the Lord, %ho maketh these things known from the beginning of the world. 19 Wherefore my judgement is, that we trouble not them which from among the Gentiles turn to God ; 20 but that we ^ write unto them, that they abstain from the pollutions of idols, and from fornication, and from what is strangled, and from 21 blood. For Moses from genera- tions of old hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath. 22 Then it seemed good to the apos- tles and the elders, with the whole church, to choose men out of their 1 Or, luho doeih these things which were known 2 Or, enjoin them 368 THE ACTS. Barnabas; namely, Judas surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men a- mong the brethren : 23 And they wrote letters by them after this manner ; The apostles and elders and brethren send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and Syria and Cilicia : 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, that certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying. Ye must be circumcised, and keep the law : to whom we gave no such commandment: 25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you with our be- loved Barnabas and Paul, 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things : 29 That ye abstain from meats of- fered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from fornication : from which if ye keep yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare ye well. 30 So when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch : and when they had gathered the multitude to- gether, they delivered the epistle : 31 Which when they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. 32 And Judas and Silas, being prophets also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many w^ords, and confirmed them. 33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. 34 Notwithstanding it pleased Silas to abide there still. company, and send them to An- tioch with Paul and Barnabas; namely, Judas called Barsabbas, and Silas, chief men among the 23 brethren : and they wrote thus by them, The apostles and the elder brethren unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch and 24 Syria and Cilicia, greeting : For- asmuch as we have heard that cer- tain Vhich went out from us have troubled you with words, subvert- ing your souls ; to whom we gave 25 no commandment ; it seemed good unto us, having come to one ac- cord, to choose out men and send them unto you with our beloved 26 Barnabas and Paul, men that have hazarded their lives for the name 27 of our Lord Jesus Christ. We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who themselves also shall tell you the same things by word 28 of mouth. For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than 29 these necessary things; that ye abstain from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from forni- cation ; from which if ye keep yourselves, it shall be well with you. Fare ye well. 30 So they, when they were dis- missed, came down to Antioch; and having gathered the multi- tude together, they delivered the 31 epistle. And when they had read it, they rejoiced for the ^consola- 32 tion. And Judas and Silas, be- ing themselves also prophets, 'ex- horted the brethren with many 33 words, and confirmed them. And after they had spent some time there, they were dismissed in peace from the brethren unto those that 1 Some ancient authorities omit which went out. 2 Or, exhortation 3 Or, comjorted THE ACTS. 369 35 Paul also and Barnabas con- tinued in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 1[ And some days after Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose sur- name was Mark. ■ 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who depart- ed from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the work. 39 And the contention was so sharp between them, that they de- parted asunder one from the other ; and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed unto Cyprus ; 40 And Paul chose Silas, and de- parted, being recommended by the brethren unto the grace of God, 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. CHAPTER XVL 1 Paul having circumcised Timothy, 7 and being called by the Spirit from one country to another, 14 converteth I/ydia, 16 castelh out a spirit of divination. 19 For which cause he and Silas are whipped and imprisoned. 26 The prison doors are opened. 31 The jailor is converted, 37 and they are delivered. THEN came he to Derbe and Lys- tra : and, behold, a certain disci- ple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman, which was a Jewess, and believed ; but his fa- ther was a Greek : 2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium. 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and took and circumcised him because of the Jews which were in those quarters : for they knew all that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the de- crees for to keep, that were ordain- ed of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. 35 had sent them forth.^ But Paul and Barnabas tarried in Antioch, teaching and preaching the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 And after some days Paul said unto Barnabas, Let us return now and visit the brethren in ev- ery city wherein we proclaimed the word of the Lord, and see 37 how they fare. And Barnabas was minded to take with them John also, who was called Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take with them him who with- drew from them from Pamphylia, and went not with them to the 39 work. And there arose a sharp contention, so that they parted asunder one from the other, and Barnabas took Mark with^him, and sailed away unto Cyprus ; 40 but Paul chose Silas, and went forth, being commended by the brethren to the grace of the Lord. 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming the churches. 16 And he came also to Derbe and to Lystra : and behold, a certain disciple was there, named Tim- othy, the son of a Jewess which believed; but his father was a 2 Greek. The same was well re- ported of by the brethren that 3 were at Lystra and Iconium. Him would Paul have to go forth with him ; and he took and circum- cised him because of the Jews that were in those parts : for they all knew that his father was a 4 Greek. And as they went on their way through the cities, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, which had been ordained of the apostles and elders that were 1 Some ancient authorities insert, with variations, ver. 34 But it seeined good unio Silas to abide there. 24 370 THE ACTS. 5 And so were the churches estab- lished in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 Nowwhentheyhad gone through- out Phrygia and the region of Gala- tia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia, 7 After they were come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia: but the Spirit suffered them not. 8 And they passing by Mysia came down to Troas. 9 And a vision appeared to Paul in the night; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 10 And after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering that. the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 11 Therefore loosing from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothracia, and the next day to Neapolis ; 12 And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony ; and we were in that city abiding certain days. 13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river side, where prayer was wont to be made ; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which resorted ihither. 14 % And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us: whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul. 15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying. If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. 16 T[ And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination 5 at Jerusalem. So the churches were strengthened in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 And they went through the region of Phrygia and Galatia, having been forbidden of the Holy Ghost to speak the word in 7 Asia ; and when they were come over against Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia; and the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not ; 8 and passing by Mysia, they came 9 down to Troas. And a vision ap- peared to Paul in the night ; There was a man of Macedonia standing, beseeching him, and saying, Come over into Macedo- 10 nia, and help us. And when he had seen the vision, straightway we sought to go forth into Mace- donia, concluding that God had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 11 Setting sail therefore from Tro- as, we made a straight course to Samothrace, and the day foUow- 12 ing to Neapolis ; and from thence to Philippi, which is a city of Macedonia, the first of the dis- trict, a Roman colony: and we were in this city tarrying certain' 13 days. And on the sabbath day we went forth without the gate by a river side, where we sup- posed there was a place of pray- er; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which were come 14 together. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, one that worshipped God, heard us : whose heart the Lord opened, to give heed unto the things which were 15 spoken by Paul. And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, saying, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and a- hi^ethere. And she constrained us. 16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, that THE ACTS. 371 met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying : 17 The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most high God, which shew unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. 19 T[ And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was gone, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew them into the marketplace unto the rulers, 20 And brought them to the mag- istrates, saying. These men, being Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 21 And teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. 22 And the multitude rose up to- gether against them : and the mag- istrates rent off their clothes, and commanded to beat them. 23 And when they had laid many % stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 f And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God : and the prisoners heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken : and im- mediately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. 27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and see- ing the prison doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed himself, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, a certain maid having ^a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by sooth- 17 saying. The same following after Paul and us cried out, saying, These men are ^servants of the Most High God, which proclaim unto you Hhe way of salvation. 18 And this she did for many days. But Paul, being sore troubled, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her. And it came out that very hour. 19 But when her masters saw that the hope of their gain was *gone, they laid hold on Paul and Silas, and dragged them into the mar- ketplace before the rulers, and 20 when they had brought them unto the ^magistrates, they said, These men, being Jews, do ex- 21 ceedingly trouble our city, and set forth customs which it is not lawful for us to receive, or to ob- 22 serve, being Romans. And the multitude rOse up together against them : and the ^magistrates rent their garments off them, and com- manded to beat them with rods. 23 And when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor 24 to keep them safely : who, hav- ing received such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 But about midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns unto God, and the prison- 26 ers were listening to them ; and suddenly there was a great earth- quake, so that the foundations of the prison-house were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened; and every one's 27 bands were loosed. And the jailor being roused out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, drew his sword, and was about to kill himself, supposing that the 1 Gr. a spirit, a Python. 2 Qr. bondservants. 3 Or, a way < Gr. come out. 5 Gr. prcetors. 872 THE ACTS. saying, Do thyself no harm : for we are all here. 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 81 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. 82 And they spake unto him the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. 34 And when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 35 And when it was day, the mag- istrates sent the Serjeants, saying. Let those men go. 36 And the keeper of the prison told this saying to Paul, The mag- istrates have sent to let you go : now therefore depart, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them, They have beaten us openly uncondemned, being Romans, and have cast us in- to prison ; and now do they thrust us out privily ? nay verily ; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38 And the Serjeants told these words unto the magistrates : and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. 39 And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and de- sired them to depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the pris- on, and entered into the house of Lydia : and when they had seen the brethren, they comforted them, and departed. CHAPTER XVII. 1 PmU prpacheth at ThesmJonica, 4 where some believe, and others per sent fe. him, 10 Ife is sent to Berea, and preacheth there. 13 Being per- 28 prisoners had escaped. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, Do thyself no harm : for we are all 29 here. And he called for lights, and sprang in, and, trembling for fear, fell down before Paul and 30 Silas, and brought them out, and said. Sirs, what must I (io to be 31 saved? And they said. Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou shalt be saved, thou and thy house. 32 And they spake the word of Hhe Lord unto him, with all that were 33 in his house. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, imme- 34diately. And he brought them up into his house, and set ^ineat before them, and rejoiced great- ly, with all his house, ^having believed in God. 35 But when it was day, the *mag- istrates sent the ^Serjeants, say- 36 ing. Let those men go. And the jailor reported the words to Paul, saying, The %iagistrates have sent to let you go : now therefore 37 come forth, and go in peace. But Paul said unto them. They have beaten us publicly, uncondemn- ed, men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison; and do they now cast us out privily? nay verily ; but let them come themselves and bring us out. 38 And the ^Serjeants reported these words unto the ^magistrates : and they feared, when they heard that 89 they were Romans ; and they came and besought them; and when they had brought them out, they asked them to go away from the 40 city. And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia : and when they had seen the brethren, they ^comfort- ed them, and departed. 1 Some ancient authorities read God. prceiors. ^ Gr. lictors, ^ Or, exhorted 2 Gr. a table. ' Or, having believed God ^Gt. THE ACTS. 373 secuted at TTiessalonica, 15 he cometh to Athens, and dispufeth, and preachelh the living God to them anlcnown, 34 whereby many are con- verted unto Christ. NOW when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apol- lonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews : 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went in unto them, and three sab- bath days reasoned with them out of the scriptures, 3 Opening and alleging, that Christ must needs have suffered, and risen again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom I preach unto you, is Christ. 4 And some of them believed, and consorted with Paul and Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great mul- titude, and of the chief women not a few. 5 ^ But the Jews which believed not, moved with envy, took unto them certain leWd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain breth- ren unto the rulers of the city, cry- ing, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also ; 7 Whom Jason hath received : and these all do contrary to the decrees of Csesar, saying that there is an- other king, one Jesus. 8 And they troubled the people and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken se- curity of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 10 1[ And the brethren immediate- ly sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Berea : who coming thiiher went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they 17 Now when they had passed through Amphipolis and Apollo- nia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the 2 Jews : and Paul, as his custom was, went in unto them, and for three ^sabbath days reasoned with 3 them from the scriptures, open- ing and alleging, that it behoved the Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead; and that this Jesus, whom, said he, I pro- claim unto you, is the Christ. 4 And some of them were persuad- ed, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of the devout Greeks a great multitude, and of the chief 5 women not a few. But the Jews, being moved with jealousy, took unto them certain vile fellows of the rabble, and gathering a crowd, set the city on an uproar ; and as- saulting the house of Jason, they sought to bring them forth to the 6 people. And when they found them not, they dragged Jason and certain brethren before the rulers of the city, crying. These that have turned ^the world upside 7 down are come hither also ; whom Jason hath received : and these all act contrary to the decrees of Cae- sar, saying that there is another 8 king, one Jesus. And they trou- bled the multitude and the rulers of the city, when they heard these 9 things. And when they had taken security from Jason and the rest, they let them go. 10 And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night unto Beroea : who when they were come thither went into the syna- 11 gogue of the Jews. Now these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they re- 1 Or, weeks 2 Gr. the inhabited earth. 374 THE ACTS. received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12 Therefore many of them be- lieved; also of honourable women which were Greeks, and of men, not a few. 13 But when the Jews of Thes- salonica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. 14 And then immediately the breth- ren sent away Paul to go as it were to the sea : but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. 15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens : and re- ceiving a commandment unto Silas and Timotheus for to come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 T[ Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stir- red in him, when he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the synagogue with the Jews, and with the devout persons, and in the mar- ket daily with them that met with him. 18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics, encountered him. And some said, What will this babbler say? other some. He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods: because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. 19 And they took him, and brought him unto Areopagus, saying. May we know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? 20 For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears : we would know therefore what these things mean. 21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.) 22 T[ Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars' hill, and said. Ye men of ceived the word with all readi- ness of mind, examining the scriptures daily, whether these 12 things were so. Many of them therefore believed; also of the Greek women of honourable es- 13 tate, and of men, not a few. But when the Jews of Thessalonica had knowledge that the word of God was proclaimed of Paul at Beroea also, they came thither likewise, stirring up and trou- 14 bling the multitudes. And then immediately the brethren sent forth Paul to go as far as to the sea : and Silas and Timothy abode 15 there still. But they that con- ducted Paul brought him as far as Athens : and receiving a com- mandment unto Silas and Timo- thy that they should come to him with all speed, they departed. 16 Now while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him, as he be- 17 held the city full of idols. So he reasoned in the synagogue with the Jews and the devout persons, and in the marketplace every day with them that met with him. 18 And certain also of the Epicu- rean and Stoic philosophers en- countered him. And some said, What would this babbler say? other some, He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange ^gods : be- cause he preached Jesus and the 19 resurrection. And they took hold of him, and brought him ^unto ^the Areopagus, saying. May we know what this new teaching is, 20 which is spoken by thee? For thou bringest certain strange things to our ears : we would know therefore what these things 21 mean. (Now all the Athenians and the strangers sojourning there *spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some 22 newthing.) And Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus, and said, Gr. demons. 2 Or, before 3 Or, the hill of Mars < Or, had leisure for nothing else i THE ACTS. 375 Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. 23 For as I passed by, and beheld your devotions, I found an altar with this inscription, TO THE UN- KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you. 24 God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; 25 Neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before ap- pointed, and the bounds of their habitation ; 27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us : 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being ; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's device, 30 And the times of this ignorance God winked at ; but now command- eth all men everywhere to repent : 31 Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained ; where- of he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 1[ And when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, some mock- ed: and others said. We will hear thee again of this matter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. Ye men of Athens, in all things I perceive that ye are somewhat 23 'superstitious. For as I passed along, and observed the objects of your worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, ^TO an UNKNOWN GOD. What therefore ye worship in ignorance, this set 24 I forth unto you. The God that made the world and all things therein, he, being Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in ^tem- 25 pies made with hands ; neither is he served by men's hands, as though he needed any thing, see- ing he himself giveth to all life, 26 and breath, and all things ; and he made of one every nation of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, having determined their appointed seasons, and the 27 bounds of their habitation ; that they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he is not far 28 from each one of us : for in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain even of your own poets have said. For we are 29 also his offspring. Being then the offspring of God, we ought not to think that *the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and device of man. 80 The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked ; but now he ^com- mandeth men that they should 31 all everywhere repent : inasmuch as he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge ^the world in righteousness '^by ^the man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 32 Now when they heard of the resurrection of the dead, sopie mocked ; but others said. We will hear thee concerning this yet 33 again. Thus Paul went out from 1 Or, religimtjs 2 Or, TO THE UNKNOWN GOB 3 Or, sanctuaries 4 Qr, that which is divine ^ Some ancient authorities read declareth to men. ^ Gr, the inhabited earth. ^ Gr. in. 8 Or, a man 376 THE ACTS. 34 Howbeit certain men clave un- to him, and believed : among the which was Dionysius the Areopa- gite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. CHAPTER XVIII. 3 Paul laboureth with his hands, and pre.acheih at Corinth to the Gentiles. 9 The Lord encoiir- ageth him in a vision. 12 He is accused hejore Gallio the deputy, but is dismissed. 18 After- wards passing from city to city he strengthen- eth the disciples. 2A. A polios, being more per- fectly instructed by Aquila and PrisciUa, 28 preacheth Christ with greed efficacij. AFTER these things Paul de- parted from Athens, and came to Corinth ; 2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with his wife Priscilla; (because that Claudius had com- manded all Jews to depart from Rome : ) and came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought: for by their occupa- tion they were tentmakers. 4 And he reasoned in the syna- gogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in the spirit, and tes- tified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 6 And when they opposed them- selves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, and said unto them. Your blood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 7 If And he departed thence, and entered into a certain mail's house, named Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the synagogue. 8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord with all his house ; and many of the Cm-inthians hearing believed, and were baptized. 9 Then spake the Lord to Paul in the night by a vision, Be not 34 among them. But certain men clave unto him, and believed: among whom also was Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. 18 After these things he departed from Athens, and came to Cor- 2 inth. And he found a certain Jew named Aquila, a man of Pon- tus by race, lately come from It- aly, with his wife Priscilla, be- cause Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Rome: 3 and he came unto them ; and be- cause he was of the same trade, he abode with them, and they wrought ; for by their trade they 4 were tentmakers. And he rea- soned in the synagogue every sabbath, and 'persuaded Jews and Greeks. 5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from Macedonia, Paul was constrained by the word, tes- tifying to the Jews that Jesus was 6 the Christ. And when they op- posed themselves, and ^blasphem- ed, he shook out his raiment, and said unto them. Your blood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto 7 the Gentiles. And he departed thence, and went into the house of a certain man named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined hard to the 8 synagogue. And Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, ^believed in the Lord with all his house ; and many of the Corinthians hearing believed, and were bap- 9tized. And the Lord said unto Paul in the night by a vision. Be 1 Gr. sought to persuade. 2 Or, railed 3 Gr. believed the Lord. THE ACTS. 377 afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace : 10 For I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee : for I have much people in this city. 11 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 12 T[ And when Gallio was the deputy of Achaia, the Jews made insurrection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judg- ment seat, 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. 14 And when Paul was now about to open his mouth, Gallio said un- to the Jews, If it were a matter of wrong or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you: 15 But if it be a question of words and names, and of your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. 16 And he drave them from the judgment seat. 17 Then all the Greeks took Sos- thenes, the chief ruler of the syna- gogue, and beat him before the judg- ment seat. And Gallio cared for none of those things. 18 1[ And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila ; having shorn his head in Cenchrea : for he had a vow. 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there : but he himself en- tered into the synagogue, and rea- soned with the Jews. 20 When they desired him to tarry longer time with them, he consented not; 21 But bade them farewell, say- ing, I must by all means keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem : but I will return again unto you, not afraid, but speak, and hold 10 not thy peace: for I am with thee, and no man shall set on thee to harm thee : for I have much peo- 11 pie in this city. And he dwelt there a year and six months, teach- ing the word of God among them. 12 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews with one ac- cord rose up against Paul, and brought him before the judge- 13 ment-seat, saying. This man per- suadeth men to worship God con- 14 trary to the law. But when Paul was about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If in- deed it were a matter of wrong or of wicked villany, O ye Jews, reason would that I should bear 15 with you : but if they are ques- tions about words and names and your own law, look to it your- selves ; I am not minded to be a 16 judge of these matters. And he drave them from the judgement- 17 seat. And they all laid hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of the syna- gogue, and beat him before the judgement-seat. And Gallio cared for none of these things. 18 And Paul, having tarried after this yet many days, took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence for Syria, and with him Priscilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrese : for he had a 19 vow. And they came to Ephesus, and he left them there : but he himself entered into the syna- gogue, and reasoned with the 20 Jews. And when they asked him to abide a longer time, he 21 consented not ; but taking his leave of them, and saying, I will S78 THE ACTS. if God will. And lie sailed from Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at Caesarea, and gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to An- tioch. 23 And after he had spent some time there, he departed, and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, strengthening all the disciples. 24 T[ And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an eloquent man, and mighty in the scriptures, came to Ephesus. 25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. 26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue : whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. 27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him : who, when he was come, help- ed them much which had believed through grace: 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, shewing bv the scriptures that Jesus was Christ. CHAPTEE XLX. 6 The Holy Ghost, is f/iven by Paul's hands. 9 The Jews blaspheme his doctrine, which is confirm- ed by miracles. 18 The Jeioish exorcists 16 are beaten by the devil. 19 Conjuring books are burnt. 24 Demetrius, for love of gain, raiseth an iiproar against Paul, 35 which is appeased by the townclerk. AND it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul having passed through the upper coasts came to Ephesus: and find- ing certain disciples, 2 He said unto them. Have ye received the Holy Ghost since ye believed? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. return again unto you, if God will, he set sail from Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at Cae- sarea, he went up and saluted the church, and went down to An- 23 tioch. And having spent some time there, he departed, and went through the region of Galatia and Phrygia in order, stablishing all the disciples. 24 Now a certain Jew named A- pollos, an Alexandrian by race, ^a learned man, came to Ephesus; . and he was mighty in the scrip- 25tures. This man had been ^in- structed in the way of the Lord ; and being fervent in spirit, he spake and taught carefully the things concerning Jesus, knowing 26 only the baptism of John : and he began to speak boldly in the synagogue. But when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took him unto them, and expounded unto him the way of God more 27 carefully. And when he was minded to pass over into Achaia, the brethren encouraged him, and wrote to the disciples to receive him : and when he was come, he ^helped them much which had 28 believed through grace : for he powerfully confuted the Jews, ^^and that publicly, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus was the Christ. 19 And it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul hav- ing passed through the upper country came to Ephesus, and 2 found certain disciples : and he said unto them. Did ye receive the Holy Ghost when ye believed? And they said unto him. Nay, we did not so much as hear whether 1 Or, an eloquent man 2 Gr. taught by word of mouth, which had believed * Or, shewing publicly '■ Or, helped much through grace them THE ACTS. 379 3 And he said unto them, Unto what then were ye baptized ? And they said, Unto John's baptism. 4 Then said Paul, John verily bap- tized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is, on Christ Jesus. 5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 6 And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. 7 And all the men were about twelve. 8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and per- suading the things concerning the kingdom of God. 9 But when divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil of that way before the multitude, he departed from them, and separated the disciples, disputing daily in the school of one Tyrannus. 10 And this continued by the space of two years ; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks. 11 And God wrought special mir- acles by the hands of Paul : 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. 13 \ Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them to call over them which had evil sph'- its the name of the Lord Jesus, say- ing, We adjure you by Jesus Vhom Paul preaciieth. 14 And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of the priests, which did so. 15 And the evil spirit answered 3 Hhe Holy Ghost was given. And he said, Into what then were ye baptized? And they said, Into 4 John's baptism. And Paul said, John baptized with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after 5 him, that is, on Jesus. And when they heard this, they were bap- tized into the name of the Lord 6 Jesus. And when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; and they spake with tongues, and proph- 7 esied. And they were in all about twelve men. 8 And he entered into the syna- gogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, reasoning and persuading as to the things 9 concerning the kingdom of God. But when some were hardened and disobedient, speaking evil of the Way before the multitude, he de- parted from them, and separated the disciples, reasoning daily in 10 the school of Tyrannus. And this contiiiued for the space of two years ; so that all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. 11 And God wrought special ^mir- 12 acles by the hands of Paul : inso- much that unto the sick were carried away from his body hand- kerchiefs or aprons, and the dis- eases departed from them, and 13 the evil spirits went out. But certain also of the strolling Jews, exorcists, took upon them to name over them which had the evil spirits the name of the Lord Je- sus, saying, I adjure you by Je- 14 sus whom Paul preacheth. And there were seven sons of one Sceva, a Jew, a chief priest, which did 15 this. And the evil spirit answer- ed and said unto them Jesus I 1 Or, there is a Holy Ghost 2 Gr. powers. 380 THE ACTS. and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know; but who are ye? 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and over- came them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus ; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and shewed their deeds. 19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books to- gether, and burned them belbre all 7nen : and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 So mightily grew the word of God and prevailed. 21 11 After these things were ended, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, say- ing, After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministei^d unto him, Timotheus and Erastus ; but he him- self stayed in Asia for a season. 23 And the same time there arose no small stir about that way. 24 For a certain man named De- metrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen ; 25 Whom he called together with the workmen of like occupation, and said. Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth. 26 Moreover ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made with hands : 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought ; but %now, and Paul I know ; but 16 who are ye? And the man in whom the evil spirit was leaped on them, and mastered both of them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house 17 naked and wounded. And this became known to all, both Jews and Greeks, that dwelt at Ephe- sus ; and fear fell upon them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus 18 was magnified. Many also of them that had believed came, con- fessing, and declaring their deeds. 19 And not a few of them that prac- tised ^curious arts brought their books together, and burned them in the sight of all: and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of 20 silver. So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. 21 Now after these things were end- ed, Paul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Ma- cedonia and Achaia, to go to Je- rusalem, saying. After I have been there, I must also see Rome. 22 And having sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while. 23 And about that time there arose no small stir concerning the Way. 24 For a certain man named Demet- rius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines of ^Diana, brought no little business unto the crafts- 25 men ; whom he gathered togeth- er, with the workmen of like oc- cupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this business we have our 26 wealth. And ye see and hear, that not alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying that they be no gods, which are made 27 with hands : and not only is there danger that this our trade come 1 Or, recognise * Or, magical Gr. Artemis. THE ACTS. 381 also that the temple of the great god- dess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destro}^- ed, whom all Asia and the world worshippeth. 28 And when they heard these say- ings, they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 29 And the whole city was filled with confusion : and having caught Gains and Aristarchus, men of Ma- cedonia, Paul's companions in trav- el, they rushed with one accord into the theatre. 30 And when Paul would have en- tered in unto the people, the disci- ples suffered him not. 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. 32 Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was confused ; and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together, 33 And they drew Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beck- oned with the hand, and would have made his defence unto the people. 34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out. Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 35 And when the townclerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what'man is there that knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the image which fell down from Jupiter? 36 Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 37 For ye have brought hither these men, which are neither rob- bers of churches, nor yet blas- phemers of your goddess. 38 Wherefore if Demetrius, and into disrepute ; but also that the temple of the great goddess 'Di- ana be made of no account, and that she should even be deposed from her magnificence, whom all Asia and ^the world worshippeth. 28 And when they heard this, they were filled with wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is 'Diana of 29 the Ephesians. And the city was filled with the confusion : and they rushed Avith one accord into the theatre, having seized Gains and Aristarchus, men of Mace- donia, Paul's companions in trav- 30 el. And when Paul was mind- ed to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered him not. 31 And certain also of the ^chief officers of Asia, being his friends, sent unto him, and besought him not to adventure himself into the 32 theatre. Some therefore cried one thing, and some another: for the assembly was in confusion ; and the more part knew not where- fore they were come together. 33 *And they brought Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews put- ting him forward. And Alexan- der beckoned with the hand, and would have made a defence unto 34 the people. But when they per- ceived that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours cried out. Great is 'Diana 35 of the Ephesians. And when the townclerk had quieted the multitude, he saith, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there who knoweth not how that the city of the Ephesians is temple- keeper of the great 'Diana, and of the image which fell down 36 from ^Jupiter? Seeing then that these things cannot be gainsaid, ye ought to be quiet, and to do noth- 37 ing rash. For ye have brought hither thesK?. men, which are nei- ther robbers of temples nor blas- 38 phemers of our goddess. If there- 1 Gr. Artemis. 2 Gr. the inhabited earth, 3 Qr, Asiarchs. * Or, And some of the mullilude instructed Alexander ^ Or, heaven 382 THE ACTS. the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies : let them implead one another. 39 But if ye enquire any thing concerning other matters, it shall be determined in a lawful assembly. 40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's up- roar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this con- course. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. CHAPTEE XX. 1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celehrateth Ihe Lord's supper, and preadieth. 9 Eutychus having fallen down dead, 10 is raised to life. 17 At Miletum he calleth the elders together, telleth them what shall befall to himself, 28 com- mitteth God's flock to them, 29 irarneth them, of false teachers, 82 commendeth them to God, 36 prayeth with them, and goeth his way. AND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the dis- ciples, and embraced them, and de- parted for to go into Macedonia. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much exhortation, he came into Greece, 3 And there abode three months. And when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he purposed to return through Macedonia. 4 And there accompanied him into Asia Sopater of Berea ; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Se- cundus ; and Gains of Derbe, and Timotheus ; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 5 These going before tarried for us at Troas. 6 And we sailed away from Phi- lippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days ; where we abode seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came to- gether to break bread, Paul preach- ed unto them, ready to depart on fore Demetrius, and the crafts- men that are with him, have a matter against any man, Hhe courts are open, and there are proconsuls : let them accuse one 39 another. But if ye seek any thing about other matters, it shall be settled in the regular assembly. 40 For indeed we are in danger to be ^accused concerning this day's riot, there being no cause for it : and as touching it we shall not be able to give account of this concourse. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. 20 And after the uproar was ceased, Paul hav'ing sent for the disciples and exhorted them, took leave of them, and departed for to 2 go into Macedonia. And when he had gone through those parts, and had given them much ex- hortation, he came into Greece. 3 And when he had spent three months there, and a plot Avas laid against him by the Jews, as he was about to set sail for Syria, he determined to return through 4 Macedonia. And there accom- panied him ^as far as Asia Sopater of Beroea, the son of Pyrrhus ; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy ; and of Asia, 5 Tychicus and Trophimus. But these *had gone beibre, and were 6 waiting for us at Troas. And we sailed away from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days ; where we tarried seven days. 7 And upon the first day of the week, when we were gathered to- gether to break bread, Paul dis- 1 Or, court days are kept 2 Or, accused of riot concerning this day 3 Many ancient author', itiea omit as far as Aula. ■* Many ancient authorities read canie^and luere waiting. THE ACTS. 383 the morrow; and continued his speech until midnight. 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where they were gathered together. 9 And there sat in a window a cer- tain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep : and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Trouble not yourselves ; for his life is in him. 11 When he therefore was come up again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not a' little comforted. 13 ^ And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intend- ing to take in Paul : for so had he appointed, minding himself to go afoot. 14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitvdene. 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios ; and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium ; and the next day we came to Miletus. 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spend the time in Asia : for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pen- tecost. 17 1[ And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. 18 And when they were come to him, he said unto them, Ye know, from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, 19 Serving the Lord with all hu- coursed with them, intending to depart on the morrow ; and pro- longed his speech until midnight. 8 And there were many lights in the upper chamber, where we 9 were gathered together. And there sat in the window a certain young man named Eutychus, borne down with deep sleep ; and as Paul discoursed yet longer, be- ing borne down by his sleep he fell down from the third story, and 10 was taken up dead. And Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Make ye no 11 ado ; for his life is in him. And when he was gone up, and had broken the bread, and eaten, and had talked with them a long while, even till break of day, so he de- 12 parted. And they brought the lad alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 But we, going before to the ship, set sail for Assos, there intending to take in Paul : for so had he appointed, intending him- 14 self to go ^by land. And when he met us at Assos, we took him 15 in, and came to Mitylene. And sailing from thence, we came the foUoAving day over against Chios ; and the next day we touched at Samos; and ^the day after we 16 came to Miletus. For Paul had de- termined to sail past Ephesus, that he might not have to spend time in Asia ; for he was hasten- ing, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pen- tecost. 17 And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called to him the 18 ^elders of the church. And when they were come to him, he said . unto them, Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you 19 all the time, serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, and 1 Or, on foot presbyters 2 Many ancient authorities insert having tarried ai Trogyllium. s Qj.^ 384 THE ACTS. mility of mind, and with many tears, and temptations, which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews : 20 And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, 21 Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 22 And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that shall be- fall me there : 23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- nesseth in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. 24 But none of these things move me, neither count I my life dear un- to myself, so that I might finish my course with joy, and the ministry, which I have received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all me7i. 27 For I have not shunned to de- clare unto you all the counsel of God. 28 T[ Take heed therefore unto your- selves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves en- ter in among you, not sparing the flock. 30 Also of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 31 Therefore watch, and remember, that . by the space of three years I with tears, and with trials which befell me by the plots of the Jews : 20 how that I shrank not from de- claring unto you anything that was profitable, and teaching you publicly, and from house to house, 21 testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 22 ^Christ. And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem , not knowing the things that shall 23 befall me there : save that the Holy Ghost testifieth unto me in every city, saying that bonds and afflic- 24tions abide me. But I hold not my life of any account, as dear unto myself, *so that I may accomplish my course, and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify the 25 gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about preach- ing the kingdom, shall see my 26 face no more. Wherefore I testify unto you this day, that I am pure 27 from the blood of all men. For I shrank not from declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. 28 Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in the which the Holy Ghost hath made you ^bishops, to feed the church of *God, which he 29 ^purchased with his own blood. I know that after my departing grievous wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing the flock ; 30 and from among your own selves shall men arise, speaking per- verse things, to draw away the 31 disciples after them. Wherefore watch ye, remembering that by the space of three years I ceased 1 Many ancient authorities omit Chrltf, 2 Or, in comparison of accomplishing my course 8 Or, overseers ■* Many ancient authorities read (he Lord. 6 Gr. acquired. THE ACTS. 385 ceased not to warn every one night and day with tears. 32 And now, brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sancti- fied. 33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said, It is more blessed to give than to receive. 36 ^ And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with them all. 37 And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kissed him. 38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake, that they should see his face no more. And they accompanied him unto the ship. CHAPTEE XXI. 1 Paul will not by any rrifans be dissuaded from going to Jerusalem. 9 Philip's daughters proph- eteJises. 17 Paul cnmeth to Jerusalem : 27 uhere he is apprehended, and in great danger, 31 bui by the chief captain is rescued, and permitted to speak to the people. AND it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day following unto Ehodes, and from thence unto Patara : 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 3 Now when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days : who said to Paul not to admonish every one night 32 and day with tears. And now I commend you to ^God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to give you the inheritance among all them 33 that are sanctified. I coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 34 Ye yourselves know that these hands ministered unto my necessi- ties, and to them that were with 35 me. In all things I gave you an example, how that so labouring ye ought to help the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he himself said, It is more blessed to ^give than to receive. 36 And when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down, and prayed with 37 them all. And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's neck, and kiss- 38 ed him, sorrowing most of all for the word which he had spoken, that they should behold his face no more. And they brought him on his way unto the ship. 21 And when it came to pass that we were parted from them, and had set sail, we came with a straight course unto Cos, and the next day unto Ehodes, and from 2 thence unto Patara : and having found a ship crossing over unto Phoenicia, we went aboard, and 3 set sail. And when we had come in sight of Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, we sailed unto Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship was to unlade her burden. 4 And having found the disciples, we tarried there seven days : and 25 1 Some ancient authorities read the Lord. 886 THE ACTS. through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 5 And when we had accomplished those days, we departed and went our way ; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and chil- dren, till we were out of the city : and we kneeled down on the shore, and prayed. 6 And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship ; and they returned home again. 7 And when we had finished our course from Tyre, we came to Ptole- mais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. 8 And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Csesarea : and we entered into the house of Philip the evangel- ist, which was one of the seven ; and abode with him. 9 And the same man had four daughters, virgins, which did proph- esy. 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 11 And when he was come unto us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said. Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. 12 And when we heard these things, both we, and they of that place, be- sought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered. What mean ye to weep and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. 14 And when he would not be per- suaded, we ceased, saying. The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jerusalem. 16 There went with us also cer- tain of the disciples of Caesarea, and these said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not set foot 5 in Jerusalem. And when it came to pass that we had accomplished the days, we departed and went on our journey ; and they all, with wives and children, brought us on our way, till we were out of the city : and kneeling down on the 6 beach, we prayed, and bade each other farewell ; and we went on board the ship, but they returned home again. 7 And when we had finished the voyage from Tyre, we arrived at Ptolemais ; and we saluted the brethren, and abode with them 8 one day. And on the morrow we departed, and came unto Csesarea : and entering into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was one of the seven, we abode with 9 him. Now this man had four daughters, virgins, which did 10 prophesy. And as we tarried there ^many days, there came down from Judsea a certain prophet, named 11 Agabus. And coming to us, and taking Paul's girdle, he bound his own feet and hands, and said. Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that owneth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the 12 Gentiles. And when we heard these things, both we and they of that place besought him not to go 13 up to Jerusalem. Then Paul an- swered. What do ye, weeping and breaking my heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem for the 14 name of the Lord Jesus. And when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying. The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after these days we ^took up our baggage, and went up to 16 Jerusalem. And there went with us also certain of the disciples from 1 Or, some 2 Or, made ready THE ACTS. 387 brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 .And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gen- tiles by his ministry. 20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him. Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe ; and they are all zealous of the law : 21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. 22 What is it therefore? the multi- tude must needs come together : for they will hear that thou art come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four men which have a vow on them ; 24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads : and all may know that those things, whereof tliey were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but thai thou thyself also walkest order- ly, and.keepest the law. 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and con- cluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day purifying himself with them entered into the temple, to sig- nify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering Csesarea, bringing with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an early dis- ciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 And when we were come to Je- rusalem, the brethren received us 18 gladly. And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he rehearsed one by one the things which God had wrought among 20 the Gentiles by his ministry. And they, when they heard it, glorified God; and they said unto him, Thou seest, brother, how many Hhousands there are among the Jews of them which have believed ; and they are all zealous for the 21 law : and they have been informed concerning thee, that thou teach- est all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, tell- ing them not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the 22 customs. What is it therefore? they will certainly hear that thou 23 art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four men 24 which have a vow on them ; these take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges for them, that they may shave their heads : and all shall know that there is no truth in the things whereof they have been informed concerning thee ; but that thou thyself also walkest Orderly, keeping the law. 25 But as touchingthe Gentiles which have believed, we ^wrote, giving judgement that they should keep themselves from things sacrificed to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and from forni- 26 cation. Then Paul ^took the men, and the next day purifying him- self with them went into the tem- ple, declaring the fulfilment of the days of purification, until the ofier- 1 Gr. myriads. 2 Or, evjoined Many ancient authorities read seiU. next day, and purifying himself &c. « Or, took the men the THE ACTS. should be offered for every one of them. 27 And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, 28 Crying out. Men of Israel, help : This is the man, that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place : and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. 29 (For they had seen before with him in the city Trophimus an Ephe- sian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple.) 80 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together : and they took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut. 31 And as they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jeru- salem was in an uproar. 32 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them : and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and command- ed him to be bound with two chains ; and demanded who he was, and what he had done. 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude : and when he could not knc^ the cer- tainty for the tumult, he com- manded him to be carried into the castle. 35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him. 37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief cap- ing was offered for every one of them. 27 And when the seven days were almost completed, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the multi- tude, and laid hands on him, 28 crying out, Men of Israel, help ; This is the man, that teacheth all men everywhere against the peo- ple, and the law, and this place : and moreover he brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath de- 29 filed this holy place. For they had before seen with him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they supposed that Paul had brought into the temple. 30 And all the city was moved, and - the people ran together: and they laid hold on Paul, and dragged him out of the temple : and straightway the doors were 81 shut. And as they were seeking to kill him, tidings came up to the ^chief captain of the ^band, that all Jerusalem was in con- 82 fusion. And forthwith he took soldiers and centurions, and ran down upon them : and they, when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, left off beating Paul. 83 Then the chief captain came near, and laid hold on him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and inquired who he was, and what he had 84 done. And some shouted one thing, some another, among the crowd: and when he could not know the certainty for the up- roar, he commanded him to be 85 brought into the castle. And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the 36 crowd ; for the multitude of the people followed after, crying out, Away with him. 87 And as Paul was about to be brought into the castle, he saith Or, military tribune Gr. chiliarch : and so throughout this hook. 2 Or, cohort THE ACTS. 389 tain, May I speak unto thee? Who said, Canst thou speak Greek? 38 x4.rt not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers? 39 But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city : and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. 40 And when he had given him licence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, CHAPTER XXII. 1 Paid declarelh at large, how he was converted to the faith, 17 and Cdlled to his apostle^hip. 22 At the very mentioning of the Genliles, the peo- ple exclaim on him. 24 He should have been scourged, 25 but clai/niug t/te privilege of a Roman, he escapeih. MEX, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you, 2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence : and he saith,) 3 I am verily a man ichich am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Ci- licia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zeal- ous toward God, as ye all are this day. 4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders: from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come unto the chief captain. May I say something unto thee? And he said, Dost thou know Greek? 38 Art thou not then the Egyptian, which before these days stirred up to sedition and led out into the wilderness the four thousand 39 men of the Assassins? But Paul said, I am a Jew, of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and I beseech thee, give me leave 40 to speak unto the people. And when he had given him leave, Paul, standing on the stairs, becE;- oned with the hand unto the peo- ple; and when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew lanofuase, savins:. 22 Brethren and fathers, hear ye the defence which I now make unto you. 2 And when they heard that he spake unto them in the Hebrew language, they were the more quiet : and he saith, 3 I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at the feet of Gamaliel, in- structed according to the strict manner of the law of our fathers, being zealous for God, even as ye 4 all are this day: and I persecuted this Way unto th^ death, binding and delivering into prisons both 5 men and women. As also the high- priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders : from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and journeyed to Damascus, to bring them also which were there unto Jerusalem 6 in bonds, for to be punished. And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and drew nigh unto 390 THE ACTS. nigh unto Damascus about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 8 And I answered, Who art thou. Lord ? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per- secutest. 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; byt they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And I said, What shall I do. Lord ? And the Lord said unto me. Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 11 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. 12 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good report of all the Jews which dwelt there, 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I looked up upon him. 14 And he said. The God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, ^nd wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance ; 18 And saw him saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : for they will not Damascus, about noon, suddenly there shone from heaven a great 7 light round about me. And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 8 And I answered, Who art thou, Lord? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom 9 thou persecutest. And they that were with me beheld indeed the light, but they heard not the voice of him that spake to me. 10 And I said, What shall I do, Lord? And the Lord said unto me, Arise, and go into Damascus; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed 11 for thee to do. And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came 12 into Damascus. And one Ana- nias, a devout man according to the law, well reported of by all the 13 Jews that dwelt there, came unto me, and standing by me said unto me. Brother Saul, receive thy sight. And in that very 14 hour I Mooked up on him. And he said. The God of our fathers hath appointed thee to know his will, and to see the Eighteous One, and to hear a voice from his 15 mouth. For thou shalt be a wit- ness for him unto all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now why tarriest thou? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his 17 name. And it came to pass, that, when I had returned to Jeru- salem, and while I prayed in the 18 temple, I fell into a trance, and saw him saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : because they will not Or, received my sight and looked upon him THE ACTS. m receive thy testimony concerning me. 19 And I said, Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every synagogue them that believed on thee : 20 And when the blood of thy martyr StejDhen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting un- to his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me. Depart : for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth : for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and cast oflf their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging ; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. 25 And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centu- rion that stood by. Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Eo- man, and uncondemned? 26 When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying. Take heed what thou doest : for this man is a Roman. 27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Eoman? He said. Yea. 28 And the chief captain answer- ed, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was free born. 29 Then straightway they depart- ed from him which should have ex- amined him : and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty receive of thee testimony con- 19 cerning me. And I said. Lord, they themselves know that I im- prisoned and beat in every syna- gogue them that believed on 20 thee : and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, I also was standing by, and con- senting, and keeping the gar- ments of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me. Depart: for I will send thee forth far hence unto the Gentiles. 22 And they gave him audience unto this word; and they lifted up their voice, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he 23 should live. And as they cried out, and threw off their garments, 24 and cast dust into the air, the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, bid- ding that he should be examined by scourging, that he might know for what cause they so shouted 25 against him. And when they had tied him up ^vith the thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by. Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, 26 and uncondemned? And when the centurion heard it, he went to the chief captain, and told him, saying. What art thou about to do? for this man is a Roman. 27 And the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? And he said. Yea. 28 And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this citizenship. And Paul said. But 29 I am a Eoman born. They then which were about to examine him straightway departed from him: and the chief captain also was afraid, when he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him. 30 But on the morrow, desiring to know the certainty, wherefore he 1 Or, for 392 THE ACTS. wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him be- fore them. CHAPTEE XXIII. 1 As Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 Ananias com- mandeih them to smite him. 7 Dissension a- niong his accusers. 11 God encourugeth him. 14 The Jews' laying tcait for Paul 20 is de- clared unto the chief captain. 27 He sendeth him to Felix the governor. AND Paul, earnestly beholding the council, said. Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. 2 And the high priest Ananias com- manded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall : for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law? 4 And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest? 5 Then said Paul, T wist not, breth- ren, that he was the high priest: for it is written. Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 6 But when ■ Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resur- rection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pha- risees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit : but the Pharisees confess both. 9 And there arose a great cry : and the scribes that were of the Phari- sees' part arose, and strove, saying. We find no evil in this man: but was accused of the Jews, he loosed him, and commanded the chief priests and all the council to come together, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. 23 And Paul, looking stedfastly on the council, said, Brethren, I have lived before God in all good 2 conscience until this day. And the high priest Ananias com- manded them that stood by him 3 to smite him on the mouth. Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: and sittest thou to judge me ac- cording to the law, and command- est me to be smitten contrary to 4 the law? And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high Spriest? And Paul said, I wist not, brethren, that he was high priest: for it is written. Thou shalt not speak evil of a ruler of ^ thy people. But when Paul per- ceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Phari- sees, he cried out in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees: touching the hope and resurrection of the dead I 7 am called in question. And when he had so said, there arose a dis- sension between the Pharisees and Sadducees : and the assembly 8 was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the 9 Pharisees confess both. And there arose a great clamour: and some of the scribes of the Phari- sees' part stood up, and strove, THE ACTS. 393 if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. 10 And when there arose a great dissension, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Borne. 12 And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said. We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that Ave will eat nothing until ^we have slain Paul. ' 15 Now therefore ye with the coun- cil signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you to mor- row, as though ye would enquire something more perfectly concern- ing him : and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him. 16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief cap- tain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went with saying, We find no evil in this man : and what if a spirit hath 10 spoken to him, or an angel? And when there arose a great dissen- sion, the chief captain, fearing lest Paul should be torn in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down and take him by force from among them, and bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said. Be of good cheer : for as thou hast tes- tified concerning me at Jerusa- lem., so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, and^bound them- selves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink 13 till they had killed Paul. And they were more than forty which 14 made this conspiracy. And they came to the chief priests and the elders, and said. We have bound ourselves under a great curse, to taste nothing until we have killed 15 Paul. Now therefore do ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you, as though ye would judge of his case more exactly : and we, or ever he come near, are 16 ready to slay him. But Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, ^and he came and en- tered into the castle, and told 17 Paul. And Paul called unto him one of the centurions, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath some- 18 thing to tell him. So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and saith, Paul the pris- oner called me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath some- 19 thing to say to thee. And the chief captain took him by the 1 Or, Jmving come in upon them, and he entered <&c. 894 THE ACTS. him aside privately, and asked him, What is that thou hast to tell me ? 20 And he said, The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as though they would enquire somewhat of him more perfectly. 21 But do not thou yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him : and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast shewed thes^ things to me. 23 And he called unto him two centurions, saying. Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night; 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter after this manner : 26 Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. 27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them : then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Eoman. 28 And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council : 29 Whom I perceived to be ac- cused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also hand, and going aside asked him privately, What is that thou hast 20 to tell me? And he said, The Jews have agreed to ask thee to bring down Paul to-morrow unto the council, as though thou wouldest inquire somewhat more 21 exactly concerning him. Do not thou therefore yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves under a curse, neither to eat nor to drink till they have slain him: and now are they ready, looking for 22 the promise from thee. So the chief captain let the young man go, charging him. Tell no man that thou hast signified these 23 things to me. And he called unto him two of the centurions, and said. Make ready two hundred soldiers to go as far as Csesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night: 24 and he bade them provide beasts, that they might set Paul there-' on, and bring him safe unto Fe- 25 lix the governor. And he wrote a letter after this form : 26 Claudius Lycias unto the most excellent governor Felix, greet- 27 ing. This man was seized by the Jews, and was about to be slain of them, when I came upon them with the soldiers, and rescued him, having heard that he was a 28 Roman. And desiring to know the cause wherefore they accused him, ^I brought him down unto 29 their council : whom I found to be accused about questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of 30 bonds. And when it was shewn to me that there would be a plot against the man, I sent him to thee forthwith, charging his ac- 1 Some ai^cient authorities omit I brought him down unto their council. THE ACTS. 395 to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 31 Then the soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 On the morrow they leit the horsemen to go with him, and re- turned to the castle : 33 Who, when they came to Ctesa- rea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, presented Paul also before him. 34 And when the governor had read the letter, he asked of what province he was. And when he un- derstood that he was of Cilicia ; 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall. CHAPTER XXIV. 1 Paul being accused by TertuUus the orator, 10 answereth for his life ami doctrine. 24 He preacheth Christ to the governor and his wife. 26 The governor hopeth for a bribe, but in vain. 27 At last, going out of his office, he leaveth Paul in prison. AND after five days Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and ivith a certain orator named Tertullus, who informed the governor against Paul. 2 And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, say- ing, Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very wor- thy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou wouldest hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of se- dition among all the Jews through- out the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 6 Who also hath gone about to 'profane the temple : whom we took, cusers also to speak against him before thee.^ 31 So the soldiers, as it was com- manded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipa- 32 tris. But on the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, 33 and returned to the castle : and they, when they came to Cjesa- rea, and delivered the letter to the governor, presented Paul also 34 before him. And when he had read it, he asked of what prov- ince he was ; and when he un- 35 derstood that he was of Cilicia, I will hear thy cause, said he, when thine accusers also are come : and he commanded him to be kept in Herod's ^palace. 24 And after five days the high priest Ananias came down with certain elders, and with an orator, one Tertullus; and they informed 2 the governor against Paul. And when he was called, Tertullus be- gan to accuse him, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that by thy providence evils are corrected 3 for this nation, we accept it in all ways and in all places, most excellent Felix, with all thauk- 4 fulness. But, that I be not fur- ther tedious unto thee, I intreat thee to hear us of thy clemency a 5 few words. For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections among all the Jews throughout ^the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the 6 Nazarenes : who moreover assayed to profane the temple : on whom 1 Many ancient authorities add Farewell. 2 Gr. ProBiorium. s Gr. the inhabited earth. 396 THE ACTS. and would have judged according to our law. 7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee : by examining of whom thyself mayest take know- ledge of all these things, whereof we accuse him. 9 And the Jews also assented, say- ing that these things were so. 10 Then Paul, after that the gov- ernor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered. Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfully answer for myself: 11 Because that thou mayest un- derstand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Je- rusalem for to worship. 12 And they neither found me in the temple disputing with any man, neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city : 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the Way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets : 15 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise my- self, to have always a conscience void of offence toward God, and to- ward men. 17 Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the tem- ple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. 19 Who ought to have been here 8 also we laid hold •} from whom thou wilt be able, by examining him thyself, to take knowledge of all these things, whereof we accuse 9 him. And the Jews also joined in the charge, affirming that these things were so. 10 And when the governor had beckoned unto him to speak, Paul answered, Forasmuch as I know that thou ^ hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do cheerfully 11 make my defence: seeing that thou canst take knowledge, that it is not more than twelve days since I went up to worship at Jeru- 12 salem : and neither in the temple did they find me disputing with any man or stirring up a crowd, nor in the synagogues, nor in the 13 city. Neither can they prove to thee the things whereof they now 14 accuse me. But this I confess unto thee, that after the Way which they call % sect, so serve I the God of our fathers, believing all things which are according to the law, and which are written in the 15 prophets : having hope toward God, which these also themselves ^look for, that there shall be a resurrection both of the just and 16 unjust. Herein do I also exercise myself to have a conscience void of offence toward God and men 17 alway. Now after *many years I came to bring alms to my nation, 18 and offerings : %midst which they found me purified in the temple, with no crowd, nor yet with tu- mult : but there toere certain Jews 19 from Asia — who ought to have been here before thee, and to make accusation, if they had aught 1 Some ancient authorities insert and we would have judged him according to our law. 7 Bui the chief captain Lysias came, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 com^ mnnding his accusers to come before thee. 2 Or, hei-esy 3 Or, accept * Or, some ^ Or, in presenting which THE ACTS. 397 before thee, and object, if they had ought against me. 20 Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them. Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. 22 And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect know- ledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. 23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have liberty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to min- ister or come unto him. 24 And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 25 And as he reasoned of right- eousness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and an- swered. Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, 1 will call for thee. 26 He hoped also that money should have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him : wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and com- muned with him. 27 But after two years Porcius Festus came into Felix' room : and Felix, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, left Paul bound. CHAPTEE XXV. 2 The Jews accuse Paul before Fesius. 8 He an- swereth for himself, 11 a7id appealeth unto Cce- sar. 14 Afterwards Fesius openeth his matter to king Agrippa, 23 and he is brought forth. 25 Festus cleareth him to have done nothing worthy of death. NOW when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Csesarea to Jeru- salem. 20 against me. Or else let these men themselves say what wrongdoing they found, when I stood before 21 the council, except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resur- rection of the dead I am called in question before you this day. 22 But Felix, having more exact knowledge concerning the Way, deferred them, saying, When Lys- ias the chief captain shall come down, I will determine your mat- 23 ter. And he gave order to the centurion that he should be kept in charge, and should have indul- gence ; and not to forbid any of his friends to minister unto him. 24 But after certain days, Felix came with Drusilla, %is wife, which was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning 25 the faith in Christ Jesus. And as he reasoned of righteousness, and ^temperance, and the judge- ment to come, Felix was terrified, and answered, Go thy way for this time ; and when I have a conve- nient season, I will call thee unto 26 me. He hoped withal that money would be given him of Paul: wherefore also he sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 27 But when two years were fulfilled, Felix was succeeded by Porcius Festus; and desiring to gain fa- vour with the Jews, Felix left Paul in bonds. 25 Festus therefoi^, having come into the province, after three days went up to Jerusalem from Csesa- 1 Gr, his own wife. 2 Or, self-control 2 Or, having entered upon his province THE ACTS. 2 Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him a- gainst Paul, and besought him, 3 And desired favour against him, that he would send for him to Jeru- salem, laying wait in the way to kill him. 4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Csesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither. 5 Let them therefore, said he, which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. 6 And when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Caesarea; and the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought. 7 And when he was come, the Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove. 8 While he answered for himself, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Csesar, have I offended any thing at all. 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said. Wilt thou go up to Jeru- salem, and there be judged of these things before me ? 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Cae- sar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 11 For if I be an offender, or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things where- of these accuse me, no man may de- liver me unto them. I appeal unto ' Csesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had con- ferred with the council, answered. Hast thou appealed unto Csesar? unto Csesar shalt thou go. 2rea. And the chief priests and the principal men of the Jews in- formed him against Paul ; and they 3 besought him, asking favour a- gainst him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem ; laying wait 4 to kill him on the way. Howbeit Festus answered, that Paul was kept in charge at Csesarea, and that he himself was about to de- 5 part thither shortly. Let them therefore, saith he, which are of power among you, go down with me, and if there is anything amiss in the man, let them accuse him. 6 And when he had tarried among them not more than eight or ten days, he went down unto Csesarea ; and on the morrow he sat on the judgement-seat, and commanded 7 Paul to be brought. And when he was come, the Jews which had come down from Jerusalem stood round about him, bringing against him many and grievous charges, 8 which they could not prove ; while Paul said in his defence. Neither against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, nor against 9 Csesar, have I sinned at all. But Festus, desiring to gain favour with the Jews, answered Paul, and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things be- 10 fore me? But Paul said, I am standing before Csesar's judge- ment-seat, where I ought to be judged : to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou also very well 11 knowest. If then I am a wrong- doer, and have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if none of those things is true, whereof these ac- cuse me, no man can ^give me up 12 unto them. I appeal unto Csesar. Then Festus, when he had con- ferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto Csesar : unto Csesar shalt thou go. 1 Gr. grant me by favour : and so in ver. 16. THE ACTS. 399 13 And after certain days king Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. 14 And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying. There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix : 15 About whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, de- siring to /iave judgment against him. 16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Eomans to de- liver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him, 17 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment seat, and commanded the man to be brought forth. 18 Against whom when the ac- cusers stood up, they brought none accusation of such things as I sup- posed : 19 But had certain questions against him of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And because I doubted of such manner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Caesar. 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth. 13 Now when certain days were passed, Agrippa the king and Ber- nice arrived at Ciesarea, ^and sa- 14 luted Festus. And as they tar- ried there many days, Festus laid Paul's case before the king, say- ing, There is a certain man left a 15 prisoner by Felix : about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, asking for sen- 16 tence against him. To whom I answered, that it is not the custom of the Komans to give up any man, before that the accused have the accusers face to face, and have had opportunity to make his de- fence concerning the matter laid 17 against him. When therefore they were come together here, I made no delay, but on the next day sat down on the judgement- seat, and commanded the man 18 to be brought. Concerning whom, w^hen the accusers stood up, they brought no charge of such evil 19 things as I supposed; but had certain questions against him of their own ^religion, and of one Jesus, who was dead, whom Paul 20 affirmed to be alive. And I, being perplexed how to inquire concern- ing these things, asked whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had appealed to be kept for the decision of 'the emperor, I commanded him -to be kept till I should send him 22 to Caesar. And Agrippa said unto Festus, I also *could wish to hear the man myself. To-morrow, saith he, thou shalt hear him. 23 So on the morrow, when Agrip- pa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and they were entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and the principal men of the city, at the command of Festus Paul was brought in. 1 Or, having saluted 2 Or, superstition 3 Gr, the Augustus ^ Or, was wishing 400 THE ACTS. 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. 25 But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore 1 have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O king Agrippa, that, after examina- tion had, I might have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unrea- sonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him. CHAPTER XXVI. 2 Paul, in the presence of Agrippa, declareth his life from his childhood, 12 and how miraculous- ly he was converted, and called to his apostle- ship. 24 Festus chargeth him to be mad, uhere- unto he ansivereth modestly. 28 Agrippa is almost persuaded to be a Christian. 31 The whole company pronounce him innocent. THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself: 2 I think myself happy, king A- grippa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews : 3 Especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and ques- tions which are among the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; 5 Which knew me from the begin- ning, if they would testify, that after the most straitest sect of our religion I lived a Pharisee. 24 And Festus saith, King Agrippa, and all men which are here pres- ent with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews made suit to me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. 25 But I found that he had commit- ted nothing worthy of death : and as he himself appealed to Hhe emperor I determined to 26 send him. Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and spe- cially before thee, king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I may have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unreason- able, in sending a prisoner, not withal to signify the charges against him. 26 And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself Then Paul stretched forth his hand, and made his de- fence : 2 I think myself happy, king Agrippa, that I am to make my defence before thee this day touching all the things whereof I 3 am accused by the Jews : '^espe- cially because thou art expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews : *wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently. 4 My manner of life then from my youth up, which was from the be- ginning among mine own nation, and at Jerusalem, know all the 5 Jews ; having knowledge of me from the first, if they be willing to testify, how that after the strait- est sect of our religion I lived a 1 Gr. the Augustus. 2 Or, because thou art especially expert THE ACTS. 401 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers : 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come. For which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am ac- cused of the Jews. 8 Why should it be thought a thing incredible with you, that God should raise the dead ? 9 I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jeru- salem : and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests ; and when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. 11 And I punished them oft in ev- ery synagogue, and compelled them to blaspheme ; and being exceeding- ly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 12 Whereupon as I went to Damas- cus with authority and commission from the chief priests, . 13 At midday, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them which journeyed with me. 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 15 And I said. Who art thou. Lord? And he said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. 16 But rise, and stand upon thy feet : for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a min- ister and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will ap- pear unto thee ; 17 Delivering thee from the people, 6 Pharisee. And now I stand here to be judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto 7 our fathers ; unto which prom- ise our twelve tribes, earnest- ly serving God night and day, hope to attain. And concerning this hope I am accused by the 8 Jews, king ! Why is it judged incredible with you, if God doth 9 raise the dead ? I verily thought with myself, that I ought to do many things contrary to the name 10 of Jesus of Nazareth. And this I also did in Jerusalem : and I both shut up many of the saints in prisons, having received au- thority from the chief priests, and when they were put to death, I 11 gave my vote against them. And punishing them oftentimes in all the synagogues, I strove to make them blaspheme; and being ex- ceedingly mad against them, I persecuted them even unto foreign 12 cities. '^Whereupon as I jour- neyed to Danmscus with the au- thority and commission of the 13 chief priests, at midday, king, I saw on the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and them that journeyed with me, 14 And when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew language, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? it is hard for thee to kick against 15 ^the goad. And I said. Who art thou. Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou perse- 16 cutest. But arise, and stand upon thy feet: for to this end have I appeared unto thee, to appoint thee a minister and a witness both of the things ^wherein thou hast seen me, and of the things where- 17 ifi I will appear unto thee ; deliv- er, On which errand 26 2 Gr. goads. Many ancient authorities read ivhich thou hast seen. 402 THE ACTS. and from the Gentiles, unto whom now I send thee, 18 To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, 2,11^ from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiven ess. of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heav- enly vision : 20 But shewed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the coasts of Judaea, and then to the Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance. 21 For these causes the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me, 22 Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come : 23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should shew light unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus spake for him- self, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself: much learning doth make thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these things are hidden from him ; for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, ering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto whom 18 I send thee, to open their eyes, Hhat they may turn from dark- ness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins and an inheritance among them that are sanctified by faith in me. 19 Wherefore, O king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heav- 20 enly vision : but declared both to them of Damascus first, and at Jerusalem, and throughout all the country of Judaea, and also to the ■ Gentiles, that they should repent and turn to God, doing works 21 worthy of '^repentance. For this cause the Jews seized me in the temple, and assayed to kill me. 22 Having therefore obtained the help that is from God, I stand unto this day testifying both to small and great, saying nothing but what the prophets and Moses 23 did say should come ; ^how that the Christ ^must suffer, and ^how that he first by the resurrection of the dead should proclaim light both to the people and to the Gentiles. 24 And as he thus made his defence, Festus saith with a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much learning doth turn thee to mad- 25 ness. But Paul saith, I am not mad, most excellent Festus ; but speak forth words of truth and 26 soberness. For the king knoweth of these things, unto ^hom also I speak freely : for I am persuaded that none of these things is hid- den from him ; for this hath not 27 been done in a corner. King Agrippa, believest thou the proph- ets ? I know that thou believest. 28 And Agrippa saidxmXo Paul, With but little persuasion thou wouldest 29 fain make me a Christian. And 1 Or, to turn them svffei-ing 2 Or, their repentance Or, ?/ Or, xvhether 4 Or, is subject to THE ACTS. 403 that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them : 31 And when they were gone aside, they talked between themselves, say- ing, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds. 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Csesar. CHAPTER XXVII. 1 Paul shipping toivard Eome, 10 foreteUeth of the danger of the voyage, 11 but is not believed. 14 They are tossed to and fro with tempest, 41 and suffer shipwreck^ 22, 34, 44 yet all come safe to land. AND when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. 2 And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, mean- ing to sail by the coasts of Asia ; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. 3 And the next daij we touched at Sidon. And Julius courteously en- treated Paul, and gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And when we had launched from thence, we sailed under Cyprus, be- cause the winds were contrary. 5 And when we had sailed over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came .to Myra, a city of Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy ; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone ; 8 And, hardly passing it, came Paul said, I would to God, that whether with little or with much, not thou only, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. 30 And the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they 31 that sat with them : and when they had withdrawn, they spake one to another, saying, This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of 32 bonds. And Agrippa said unto Festus, This man might have been set at liberty, if he had not ap- pealed unto Caesar. 27 And when it was determined that we should sail for Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners to a centurion named Julius, of the Augustan ^band. 2 And embarking in a ship of Adra- myttium, which was about to sail unto the places on the coast of Asia, we put to sea, Aristarchus, a Macedonian • of Thessalonica, 3 being with us. And the next day we touched at Sidon : and Julius treated Paul kindly, and gave him leave to go unto his friends and 4 ^refresh himself. And putting to sea from thence, we sailed under the lee of Cyprus, because the 5 winds were contrary. And when we had sailed across the sea which is off Cilicia and Pamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing for Italy ; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and were come with difficulty over against Cnidus, the wind not ^further suffering us, we sailed under the lee of Crete, over 8 against Salmone ; and with diffi- 1 Or, cohort - Gr. receive aiterUion. 3 Or, siiffering us to get there 404 THE ACTS. unto a place which is called The fair havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 9 Now when much time was spent, and when sailing was now danger- ous, because the fast was now al- ready past, Paul admonished them^ 10 And said unto them, Sirs, I per- ceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless the centurion be- lieved the master and the owner of the ship, more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter ; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth to- ward the south west and north west. 13 And when the south wind blew softly, supposing that they had ob- tained fhei?' purpose, loosing thence, they sailed close by Crete. 14 But not long after there arose against it a tempestuous wind, called Euroclydon. 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 16 And running under a certain island which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat: 17 Which when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship ; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quicksands, strake sail, and so were driven. 18 And we being exceedingly toss- ed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship ; 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope culty coasting along it we came unto a certain place called Fair Havens; nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 9 And when much time was spent, and the voyage was now danger- ous, because the Fast was now 10 already gone by, Paul admonished them, and said unto them. Sirs, I perceive that the voyage will be with injury and much loss, not only of the lading and the ship, 11 but also of our lives. But the centurion gave more heed to the master and to the owner of the ship, than to those things which 12 were spoken by Paul. And be- cause the haven was not commo- dious to winter in, the more part advised to put to sea from thence, if by any means they could reach Phoenix, and winter there ; which is a haven of Crete, looking ^north- 13 east and south-east. And when the south wind blew softly, sup- posing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed an- chor and sailed along Crete, close 14 in shore. But after no long time there beat down from it a tem- pestuous wind, which is called Eu- ISraquilo: and when the ship was caught, and could not face the wind, we gave way to it, and were 16 driven. And running under the lee of a small island called ^Cau- da, we were able, with difficulty, 17 to secure the boat : and when they had hoisted it up, they used helps, under-girding the ship ; and, fear- ing lest they should be cast upon the Syrtis, they loAvered the gear, 18 and so were driven. And as we laboured exceedingly with the storm, the next day they began to throw the freight overboard; 19 and the third day they cast out with their own hands the ^tack- 20 ling of the ship. And when nei- ther sun nor stars shone upon us for many days, and no small tem- 1 Gr. down the south-west ivind and down the north-west ivind. read Clauda. 3 Or, furniture Many ancient authorities THE ACTS. 405 that we should be saved was then taken away. 21 But after long abstinence Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have heark- ened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Csesar : and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be even, as it was told me. 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island, 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed that they drew near to some country ; 28 And sounded, and found it twenty fathoms : and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. 29 Then fearing lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the fore- ship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 33 And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take pest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was now taken 21 away. And when they had been long without food, then Paul stood fortli in the midst of them, and said, Sirs, ye should have heark- ened unto me, and not have set sail from Crete, and have gotten 22 this injury and loss. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer : for there shall be no loss of life among you, but only of the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night an angel of the God whose I am,whom 24 also I serve, saying. Fear not, Paul ; thou must stand before C£esar : and lo, God hath granted thee all them 25 that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : for I be- lieve God, that it shall be even so as it hath been spoken unto me. 26 Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island. 27 But when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven to and fro in the sea of Adria, about midnight the sailors surmised that they were drawing near to some 28 country ; and they sounded, and found twenty fathoms : and after a little space, they sounded again, 29 and found fifteen fathoms. And fearing lest haply we should be cast ashore on rocky ground, they let go four anchors from the stern, 30 and Hvished for the day. And as the sailors were seeking to flee out of the ship, and had lowered the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would lay out an- 31 chors from the foreship, Paul said to the centurion and to the sol- diers. Except these abide in the 32 ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut away the ropes of 33 the boat, and let her fall off. And while the day was coming on, Paul besought them all to take some 1 Or, prayed 406 THE ACTS. meat, saying, This day is the four- teenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken no- thing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat : for this" is for your health: for there shall not an hair fall from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat. 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 38 And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 39 And when it was day, they knew not the land : but they dis- covered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. 40 And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed them- selves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoised up the mainsail to the wind, and made to- ward shore. 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and the forepart stuck fast, and remained unmoveable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. 42 And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose ; and commanded that they which could swim should cast them- selves first into the sea, and get to land: 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the food, saying. This day is the four- teenth day that ye wait and con- tinue fasting, having taken noth- 34 ing. Wherefore I beseech you to take some food : for this is for your safety : for there shall not a hair perish from the head of any of. 35 you. And when he had said this, and had taken bread, he gave thanks to God in the presence of all : and he brake it, and began 36 to eat. Then were they all of good cheer, and themselves also 37 took food. And we were in all in the ship Hwo hundred three- 38 score and sixteen souls. And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, throwing out 39 the wheat into the sea. And when it was day, they knew not the land : but they perceived a certain bay with a beach, and they took coun- sel whether they could Mrive the 40 ship upon it. And casting off the anchors, they left them in the sea, at the same time loosing the bands of the rudders ; and hoisting up the foresail to the wind, they made for 41 the beach. But lighting upon a place where two seas met, they ran the vessel aground ; and the foreship struck and remained un- moveable, but the stern began to break up by the violence of the 42 waves. And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and es- 43 cape. But the centurion, desiring to save Paul, stayed them from their purpose ; and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves overboard, and get 44 first to the land : and the rest, some on planks, and some on other things from the ship. And 1 Some ancient authorities read about threescore and sixteen souls, ities read bring the ship safe to shore. 2 Some ancient author- THE ACTS. 407 ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land. CHAPTER XXVIII. 1 Paul after his shipwreck is kindly entertained of ilie barbarians. 5 The viper on his hand hurteth him not. 8 Ife healeth many diseases in the island. 11 They depart towards Rome. n He declareth to the Jews the cau^e of his coming. 24 After his preaching some were persuaded, and some believed not. 30 Yet he preacheth there two years. AND when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Melita. 2 And the barbarous people shew- ed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us every one, because of the present rain, and because of the cold. 3 And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when the barbarians saw the vejiomous beast hang on his hand, they said among themselves, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance sufifereth not to live. 5 And he shook off the beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 6 Howbeit they looked when he should have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly : but after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 In the same quarters were pos- sessions of the chief man of the isl- and, whose name was Publius ; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. 8 And it came to pass, that the fath- er of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux : to whom Paul en- tered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the isl- and, came, and were healed: 10 Who also honoured us with many honours; and when we depart- so it came to pass, that they all escaped safe to the land. 28 And when we were escaped, then we knew that the island was 2 called ^Melita. And the barba- rians shewed us no common kind- ness : for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the present rain, and because of the 3 cold. But when Paul had gath- ered a bundle of sticks, and laid them on the fire, a viper came out ^by reason of the heat, and 4 fastened on his hand. And when the barbarians saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said one to another, No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped from the sea, yet Justice hath not suffered to live. 5 Howbeit he shook off the beast into the fire, and took no harm. 6 But they expected that he would have swollen, or fallen down dead suddenly: but when they were long in expectation, and beheld nothing amiss come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 Now in the neighbourhood of that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, named Publius ; who received us, and entertained us three days 8 courteously. And it was so, that the father of Publius lay sick of fever and dysentery : unto whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laying his hands on him healed 9 him. And when this was done, the rest also which had diseases in the island came, and were 10 cured : who also honoured us with many honours ; and when 1 Sojce ancient authorities read Melitene, 2 Or, fro7n the heat 408 THE ACTS. ed, they laded us with such things as j were necessary. 11 And after three months we de- parted in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 12 And landing at Syracuse, we tarried there three days. 13 And from thence we fetched a compass, and came to Rhegium : and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli : 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days : and so we went toward Borne. 15* And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as farr as Appii forum, and The three taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we came to Eome, the centurion delivered the prison- ers to the captain of the guard ; but Paul was suffered to dwell by him- self with a soldier that kept him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days Paul called the chief of the Jews together : and when they were come together, he said unto them. Men and brethren, though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fath- ers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Eomans. 18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar ; not that I had ought to accuse my nation of. 20 For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you : because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 21 And they said unto him, We we sailed, they put on board such things as we needed. 11 And after three months we set sail in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, whose sign was ^The Twin Broth- 12 ers. And touching at Syracuse, 13 we tarried there three days. And from thence we ""^made a circuit, and arrived at Rhegium : and after one day a south wind sprang up, and on the second day we 14 came to Puteoli : where we found brethren, and were intreated to tarry with them seven days : and 15 so we came to Rome. And from thence the brethren, when they heard of us, came to meet us as far as The Market of Appius, and The Three Taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we entered into Rome, ^Paul was suffered to abide by himself with the soldier that guarded him. 17 And it came to pass, that after three days he called together *those that were the chief of the Jews: and when they were come together, he said unto them, I, brethren, though I had done nothing against the people, or the customs of our fathers, yet was delivered prisoner from Jerusa- lem into the hands of the Ro- 18 mans : who, when they had ex- amined me, desired to set me at liberty, because there was no 19 cause of death in me. But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Csesar ; not that I had aught to accuse 20 my nation of. For this cause therefore did I ^intreat you to see and to speak with me : for because of the hope of Israel I am bound 21 with this chain. And they said unto him, We neither received letters from Judaea concerning thee, nor did any of the brethren 1 Gr. Dioscuri. 2 Some ancient authorities read cast loose. '^ Some ancient authorities insert the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the prcetorian guard : bat. ■* Or, tho'SG that were of the Jews first ^ Or, call for you, to see and to speak with you THE ACTS. 409 neither received letters out of Ju- daea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came shewed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concern- ing this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. 23 And when they had appoint- ed him a day, there came many to him into his lodging ; to whom he expounded and testified the king- dom of God, persuading them con- cerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some be- lieved not. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word. Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fa- thers, 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive : 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes have they closed ; lest they should see with iheir eyes, and hear with their ears, and understand with theii' heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that the salvation of God is sent un- to the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. 30 And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and received all that came in unto him, 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which con- cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. come hither and report or speak 22 any harm of thee. But we desire to hear of thee what thou think- • est : for as concerning this sect, it is known to us that everywhere it is spoken against. 23 And when they had appointed him a day, they came to him into his lodging in great number ; to whom he expounded the matter, testifying the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses and from the prophets, from 24 morning till evening. And some believed the things which were spoken, and some disbelieved. 25 And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost ^by Isaiah the prophet unto your 26 fathers, saying, Go thou unto this people,and say, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand ; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive: 27 For this people's heart is waxed gross. And their ears are dull of hearing. And their eyes they have closed ; Lest haply they should per- ceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears. And understand with their heart, And should turn again. And I should heal them. 28 Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles : they will also hear.^ 30 And he abode two whol€ years in his own hired dwelling, and re- ceived all that went in unto him, 31 preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things concern- ing the Lord Jesus Christ with all boldness, none forbidding him. 1 Or, through 2 Some ancient authorities insert ver. 29 And when he had said these words, the Jews departed^ having much disputing among themselves. THE EPISTLE OF PAUL THE APOSTLE TO THE EOMANS. • CHAPTER I. 1 Paul comtnendefh his calling to the Romans, 9 and his desire to come to them. 16 What his gospel is, and the righteousness which it shew- eih. 18 God is angry ivith all manner of sin, 21 What were the sins of the Gentiles. PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scrip- tures,) 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of .the seed of David according to the flesh ; 4 And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead : 5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name: 6 Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ : 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints : Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers ; 10 Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a pros- perous journey by the will of God to come unto you. 11 For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spirit- ual gift, to the end ye may be estab- lished ; 12 That is, that I may be comfort- 1 Paul, a ^servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 2 which he promised afore ^by his prophets in the holy scriptures, 3 concerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David according to 4 the flesh, who was ^declared to be the Son of God *with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection of the dead ; even Jesus Christ our Lord, 5 through whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience ^ of faith among all the nations, 6 for his name's sake : among whom are ye also, called to be Jesus 7 Christ's : to all that are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, ^ that your faith is proclaimed throughout the 9 whole world. For God is my wit- ness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how unceas- ingly I make mention of you, 10 always in my prayers making request, if by any means now at length I may be prospered "^ by the 11 will of God to come unto you. For I long to see you, that I may im- part unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established ; 12 that is, that I with you may be 1 Gr. bondsei'vant. because "^ Gr. in 2 Or, through a qj-, determined, * Or, in & Or, to the faith « Or, TO THE ROMANS. 411 ed together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. 13 Now I would uot have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. 14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians ; both to the wise, and to the unwise. 15 So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. 16 For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believe th ; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. 17 For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : as it is written, The just shall live by faith. 18 For the wrath of God is reveal- ed from heaven against all ungod- liness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteous- ness ; 19 Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed it unto them. 20 For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead ; so that they are without excuse : 21 Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful ; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, 23 And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 24 Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts comforted in you, each of us by the other's faith, both yours and mine. 13 And I would not have you igno- rant, brethren, that oftentimes I jmrposed to come unto you (and was hindered hitherto), that I might have some fruit in you also, even as in the rest of the Gentiles. 14 1 am debtor both to Greeks and to Barbarians, both to the wise and to 15 the foolish. So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel 16 to you also that are in Rome. For I am not ashamed of the gospel : for it is the power of God unto sal- vation to every one that believeth ; to the Jew first, and also to the 17 Greek. For therein is revealed a righteousness of God ^by faith unto faith: as it is written. But the righteous shall live ^by faith. 18 For ^the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodli- ness and unrighteousness of men, who ^hold down the truth in un- 19 righteousness ; because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God manifested it unto 20 them. For the invisible things of him since the creation of the world are clearly seen, being perceived through the things that are made, even his everlasting power and divinity ; Hhat they may be with- 21 out excuse : because that, knowing God, they glorified him not as God, neither gave thanks ; but became vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened. 22 Professing themselves to be wise, 23 they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of cor- ruptible man, and of birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. 24^ Wherefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts unto 1 Gr. from. 2 Or, a wrath Or, hold the truth * Or, so that they are 412 TO THE EOMANS. of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: 25 Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections : for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: 27 And likewise also the men, leav- ing the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward an- other ; men with men- working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. 28 And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient ; 29 Being filled with all unright- eousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness ; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malig- nity ; whisperers, 30 Backbiters, haters of God, de- spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, 31 Without understanding, cov- enantbreakers, without natural af- fection, implacable, unmerciful : 32 Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. CHAPTER II. 1 They that sin, though they condemn it in others, cannot excuse themselves, 6 and much less escape the judgment of God, 9 whether they be Jews or Gentiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot escape, 17 nor yet the Jews, 25 whom their circumcision shall not profit, if they keep not the law. THEREFOEE thou art inexcus- able, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judg- est another, thou condemnest thy- self; for thou that judgest doest the same things. 2 But we are sure that the judg- uncleanness, that their bodies should be dishonoured among 25 themselves : for that they ex- changed the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed ^ forever. Amen. 26 For this cause God gave them up unto ^ vile passions : for their women changed the natural use into that which is against nature : 27 and likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men working unseemliness, and receiving in themselves that recompense of their error which was due. 28 And even as they ^refused to have God in their knowledge, God gave them up unto a reprobate mind, to do those things which 29 are not fitting ; being filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, strife,' deceit, ma- 30 lignity ; whisperers, backbiters, ^hateful to God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil things, 31 disobedient to parents, without understanding, covenant-breakers, without natural affection, unmer- 32 ciful : who, knowing the ordinance of God, that they which practise such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but also consent with them that practise them. 2 WJaerefore thou art without excuse, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest : for wherein thou judgest ^another, thou condemn- est thyself; for thou that judgest dost practise the same things. 2^And we know that the judge- 1 Gr. unto the ages. God 6 Ur. the other. 2 Gr. passions of dishonour. 3 Qr. did not approve. 6 Many ancient authorities read For. 4 Or, haters of TO THE ROMANS. 413 ment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. 3 And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering ; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to re- pentance? 5 But after thy hardness and im- penitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the right- eous judgment of God; 6 Who will render to every man according to his deeds : 7 To them who by patient contin- uance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life: 8 But unto them that are conten- tious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indigna- tion and wrath, 9 Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile ; 10 But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew "first, and also to the Gentile : 11 For there is no respect of per- sons with God. 12 For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish with- out law : and as many as have sin- ned in the law shall be judged by the law ; 13 (For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. 14 For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves : 15 Which shew the work of the ment of God is according to truth against them that practise such 3 things. And reckonest thou this, O man, who judgest them that practise such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the 4 judgement of God? Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? 6 but after thy hardness and impeni- tent heart treasurest up for thy- self wrath in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judge- 6 ment of God ; who will render to every man according to his 7 works : to them that by patience in well-doing seek for glory and honour and incorruption, eternal 8 life : but unto them that are fac- tious, and obey not the truth, but obey unrighteousness, shall be 9 wrath and indignation, tribula- tion and anguish, upon every soul of man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Greek ; 10 but glory and honour and peace to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Greek : 11 for there is no respect of persons 12 with God. For as many as have sinned without law shall also per- ish without law: and as many as have sinned under law shall be 13 judged by law; fornot the hearers of a law are 'just before God, but the doers of a law shall be ^justified: 14 for when Gentiles which have no law do by nature the things of the law, these, having no law, are a 15 law unto themselves ; in that they 1 Or, righteous 2 Or, accounted righieous 414 TO THE ROMANS. law written iu their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one an- other ;) 16 In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. 17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, 18 And knowest his will, and ap- provest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law ; 19 And art confident that thou thy- self art a guide of the blind, a light of. them which are in darkness, 20 An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law. 21 Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? 22 Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou com- mit adultery ? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? 23 Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God? 24 For the name of God is blas- phemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written. 25 For circumcision verily profit- eth, if thou keep the law : but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circum- cision is made uncircumcision. 26 Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision ? 27 And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law? 28 For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly ; neither is that cir- shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness therewith, and their thoughts one with another 16 accusing or else excusing ^Aew / in the day when God ^shall judge the secrets of men, according to my gospel, by Jesus Christ. 17 But if thou bearest the name of a Jew, and restest upon ^the law, 18 and gloriest in God, and knowest *his will, and ^ appro vest the things that are excellent, being 19 instructed out of the law, and art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them 20 that are in darkness, ^ a corrector of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having in the law the form of 21 knowledge and of the truth ; thou therefore that teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not 22 steal, dost thou steal? thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adul- tery? thou that abhorrest idols, 23 dost thou ^rob temples? thou who gloriest in ^the law, through thy transgression of the law dishonour- 24 est thou God? ForthenameofGod is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you, even as it is writ- 25 ten. For circumcision indeed profiteth, if thou be a doer of the law: but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumcision is 26 become uncircumcision. If there- fore the uncircumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned 27 for circumcision? and shall not the uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who with the letter and cir- cumcision art a transgressor of 28 the law? For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly, neither is that circumcision, which is 1 Or, reasonings ^ Or, judgelh 3 Or, a law ^ Or^ ^^g -\yiii differ . ^ Or, an instructor ' Or, commit sacrilege Or, provest the things thai TO THE ROMANS. 415 cumcision, which is outward in the flesh: 29 But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of God. CHAPTER III. 1 The Jews' prerogative : 3 which they have not lost: 9 hotvbeil the law convinceth Ihem also of sin : 20 therefore no flesh is justified by the laiv, 28 but all, xvithout difference, by faith only : 31 and r/et the law is not abolished. W HAT advantage then hath the Jew ? or what profit is there of circumcision ? 2 Much every way : chiefly, because that unto them w^ere committed the oracles of God. 3 For what if some did not believe ? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without eflect? 4 God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar ; as it is writ- ten, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest over- come when thou art judged. 5 But if our unrighteousness com- mend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man) 6 God forbid : for then how shall God judge the world? 7 For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory ; why yet am I also judged as a sinner ? 8 And not rather, (as we be slan- derously reported, and as some affirm that w^e say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just. 9 What then? are we better than they? Xo, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gen- tiles, that they are all under sin ; 10 As it is written. There is none righteous, no, not one: 11 There is none that understand- eth, there is none that seeketh after God. 29 outward in the flesh : but he is a Jew, which is one inwardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God. 3 What advantage then hath the Jew ? or what is the profit of cir- 2 cumcision ? Much every way ; first of all, that they were intrusted 3 with the oracles of God. For what if some were without faith? shall their want of faith make of none effect the faithfulness of 4 God ? 1 God forbid : yea, let God be found true, but every man a liar ; as it is written. That thou mightest be justi- fied in thy words, And mightest prevail w^hen thou comest into judge- ment. 5 But if our unrighteousness com- mendeth the righteousness of God, what shall we say ? Is God un- righteous who visiteth with wrath? (I speak after the manner of men.) 6 God forbid : for then how shall 7 God judge the world? ^But if the truth of God through my lie abounded unto his glory, why am 8 I also still judged as a sinner? and why not (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say), Let us do evil, that good may come ? whose condemnation is just. 9 What then ? ^ are we in worse case than they? No, in no wise : for we before laid to the charge both of Jews and Greeks, that they 10 are all under sin ; as it is written. There is none righteous, no, not one; 11 There is none that under- standeth. There is none that seeketh after God ; 1 Gr. Be it not so excuse ourselves f and so elsewhere. Many ancient authorities read For. ' Or, do we 416 TO THE ROMANS. 12 They are all gone out of the way, they are together become un- profitable ; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. 13 Their throat is an open sepul- chre ; with their tongues they have used deceit ; the poison of asps is under their lips : 14 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness : 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood : 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways : 17 And the way of peace have they not known: 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law : that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. 20 Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight : for by the law is the knowledge of sin. 21 But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets ; 22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Jesus Christ un- to all and upon all them that believe : for there is no difference : 23 For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God ; 24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus : 25 Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteous- ness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of Qod; 26 To declare, / say, at this time his righteousness : that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. 12 They have all turned aside, they are together become unprofitable ; There is none that doeth good, no, not so much as one : 13 Their throat is an open sep- ulchre ; With their tongues they have used deceit : The poison of asps is under their lips : 14 Whose mouth is full of curs- ing and bitterness : 15 Their feet are swift to shed blood ; 16 Destruction and misery are in their ways ; 17 And the way of peace have they not known : 18 There is no fear of God before their eyes. 19 Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it speaketh to them that are under the law ; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may be brought 20 under the judgement of God : be- cause ^ by ^ the works of the law shall no flesh be ^justified in his sight: for ^through the law corneth 21 the knowledge of sin. But now apart from the law a righteous- ness of God hath been manifested, being witnessed by the law and 22 the prophets ; even the righteous- ness of God through faith ^in Jesus Christ unto all ^ them that believe; for there is no distinc- 23 tion ; for all have sinned, and fall 24 short of the glory of God ; being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in 25 Christ Jesus : whom God 'set forth ^to be a propitiation, through ^ faith, by his blood, to shew his righteousness, because of the pass- ing over of the sins done afore- time, in the forbearance of God ; 26 for the shewing, / say, of his righteousness at this present sea- son: that he might himself be 1 Gr out of. 2 Or, imrks of law 3 Qr, accounted rigMeom ^ Or, throvgh law & Or, of 6 Some ancient authorities add and upon all. 7 Or, purposed 8 Or, to be propitiatory 9 Or, faUk in his blood TO THE ROMANS. 417 27 Where 25 boasting then ? It is excluded. By what law ? of works ? Nay : but by the law of faith. 28 Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law.*^ ^ 29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? is he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles also : 30 Seeing if is one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. 31 Do we then make void the law through faith ? God forbid : yea, we establish the law. CHAPTER lY. 1 Abraham's faith icas imputed to him for right- eousness, 10 before lie iras circxmci.fe'd. 13 £t/ faith only he and his seed received the promise. 16 Abraham, is the father of all that believe. 24 Our faith also shall be imputed to us fur righteousness. WHAT shall we say then that Abraham, our father, as per- taining to the flesh, hath found? 2 For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. 3 For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. 4 Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. 5 But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. 6 Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, ^ 7 Saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to vrhom the Lord will not impute sin. 9 Cometh this blessedness then up- on the circumcision only, or upon the uncircumcision also ? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abra- ham for righteousness. \just, and the * justifier of him that 27^ hath faith Mn Jesus. Where then is the glorying? It is ex- cluded. By what manner of law ? of works ? " Nay : but by a law of 28 faith. * We reckon therefore that a man is justified by faith apart 29 from Hhe works of the law. Or is God the God of Jews only ? is he not the God of Gentiles also? 30 Yea, of Gentiles also : if so be that God is one, and he shall justify the circumcision ^by faith, and the uncircumcision ' through faith. 31 Do we then make ^ the law of none eflect ^through faith? God for- bid : nay, we establish ^ the law. 4 What then shall we say ^that Abraham, our forefather accord- 2 ing to the flesh, hath found ? For if Abraham was justified ® by works, he hath whereof to glory ; 3 but not toward God. For v>'hat saith the scripture? And Abra- ham believed God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteous- 4 ness. Now to him that worketh, the reward is not reckoned as of 5 grace, but as of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reckoned for righteous- 6 ness. Even as David also pro- nounceth blessing upon the man, unto whom God reckoneth right- 7 eousness apart from works, saying, Blessed are they whose iniqui- ties are forgiven, And whose sins are covered. 8 Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not reckon sin. 9 Is this blessing then pronounced upon the circumcision, or upon the uncircumcision also ? for we say, To Abraham his faith was 10 reckoned for righteousness. How 1 See ch. u^l3. ^ Gr. ^^ of faith. 3 Or, of * Many ancient authorities read For ice reckon. ^ Or, v-orU of I., w ^ (ir. oid of ^ Or, through thp faith ^ Or, law » Some ancient authorities read of Abraham, our forefather according lo the flesh f 21 418 TO THE ROMANS. 10 How was it then reckoned ? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision ? Not in circum- cision, but in uncircumcision. 11 And he received the sign of cir- cumcision, a seal of the righteous- ness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised : that he might be the father of all them that be- lieve, though they be not circum- cised ; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also: 12 And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circum- cision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had being yet uncircumcised. 13 For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. 14 For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none ef- fect : 15 Because the law worketh wrath : for where no law is, there is no trans- gression. 16 Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by grace ; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed ; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham ; who is the father of us all, 17 (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) be- fore him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were. 18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the fath- er of many nations, according to that which was spoken. So shall thy seed be. 19 And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hun-; then was it reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncir- cumcision ? Not in circumcision, 11 but in uncircumcision : and he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had while he was in uncircumcision: that he might be the father of all them that be- lieve, though they be in uncir- cumcision, that righteousness might be reckoned unto them; 12 and the father of circumcision to them who not only are of the cir- cumcision, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham which he had in 13 uncircumcision. For not ^ through the law was the promise to Abra- ham or to his se^jthat he should be heir of the world, but through 14 the righteousness of faith. For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the prom- 15 ise is made of none effect : for the law worketh wrath ; but where there is no law, neither is there 16 transgression. For this cause it is of faith, that it may be according to grace; to the end that the promise may be sure to all the seed ; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham, who is 17 the father of us all (as it is writ- ten, A father of many nations have I made thee) before him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth the things that are not, as though 18 they were. Who in hope believed against hope, to the end that he might become a father of many nations, according to that which had been spoken. So shall thy seed 19 be. And without being weakened in faith he considered his own body ^ now as good as dead (he being about a hundred years old), 1 Or, through law Many aucieat authorities omit noio. TO THE ROMANS. 419 dred years old, neither yet the dead- ness of Sarah's womb : 20 He staggered not at the prom- ise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; 21 And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. 22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. 23 Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him; 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead ; 25 Who was delivered for our of- fences, and was raised again for our justification. CHAPTEE V. 1 Being jxistified by faith, we have peace with God, 2 andj(jy in our hope 8 that sith ice icere recon- ciled by his blood, uhen ice icere enemies, 10 we shall much more be saved being reconciled. 12 As sin and death came by Adam, 17 so much more righteousness and life by Jesus Christ. 20 Where sin abounded, grace did superabound. THEREFOEE being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: 2 By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; 4 And patience, experience; and experience, hope: 5 And hope maketh not ashamed ; because the lovejof God is shed abroad in our hearts by the HolyGhost which is given unto us. 6 For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die : yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die, 8 But God commendeth his love and the deadness of Sarah's womb : 20 yea, looking unto the promise of God, he wavered not through unbe- lief, but waxed strong through 21 faith, giving glory to God, and be- ing fully assured that, what he bad promised, he wa^ able also to per- 22 form. Wherefore also it was reckoned unto him for righteous- 23 ness. Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was reck- 24 oned unto him ; but for our sake also, unto whom it shall be reck- oned, who believe on him that raised Jesus our Lord from the 25 dead, who was delivered up for our trespasses, and was raised for our justification. 5 Being therefore justified ^by faith, ^ let us have peace with God through our Lord Jesus 2 Christ ; through whom also we have had our access ^ by faith into this grace wherein we stand ; and *let us ^rejoice in hope of the 3 glory of God. And not only so, but ®let us also ^rejoice in our tribulations : knowing that tribu- 4 lation worketh patience ; and pa- tience, probation ; and probation, 5 hope : and hope putteth not to shame ; because the love of God hath been shed abroad in our hearts through the ^ Holy Ghost 6 which was given unto us. For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die : for peradventure for ^the good man some one would 8 even dare to die. But God com- mendeth his own love toward us, 1 Gr. out of. 2 Some authorities read we have. 3 Some ancient authorities omit by faith. * Or, we rejoice & Gr. glory. 6 Or, we also rejoice ^ Or, Holy Spirit : and so throughout this book. 8 Or, thai which is good 420 TO THE ROMANS. toAvard us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being now jus- tified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. 10 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. 11 And not only so, but w^e also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now re- ceived the atonement. 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: 13 (For until the law sin was in the world : but sin is not imputed when there is no law. 14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as it was by one that sinhed, so is the gift : for the judg- ment was by one to condemnation, but the free gift is of many offences unto justification. 17 For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteous- ness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) 18 Therefore as by the offence of one Judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justifica- tion of life. 19 For as by one man's disobedi- ence many were made sinners, so by in that, while we were yet sinners, 9 Christ died for us. Much more then, being now justified ^ by his blood, shall we be saved from the 10 wrath of God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, be- ing reconciled, shall we be saved 11 ^by his life ; and not only so, ^ but we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the recon- ciliation. 12 Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the world, and death through sin ; and so death passed unto all men, for that all 13 sinned : — for until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not im- 14 puted when there is no law. Nev- ertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the likeness of Adam's transgres- sion, who is a figure of him that 15 was to come. But not as the tres- pass, so also is the free gift. For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man, Jesus Christ, abound unto the many. 16 And not as through one that sinned, so is the gift : for thejudge- ment came of one unto condemna- tion, but the free gift ca7ne of many trespasses unto ^justifica- 17 tion. For if. by the trespass of the one, death reigned through the one; much more shall they that receive the abundance of grace and *of the gift of right- eousness reign in life through the 18 one, even Jesus Christ. So then as through one trespass the judge- ment came unto all men to con- demnation ; even so through one act of righteousness the free gift came unto all men to justification 19 of life. For as through the one 1 Gr. in. 2 Gr. but also glorying. ities omit of ike gift. Gr. an act of righteousness. * Some ancient author- TO THE ROZvIANS. 421 the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 20 Moreover the law entered, that the olfence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound : 21 That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAPTER YI. 1 We may not live in sin, 2 for ive are dead vnto it, 3 as uppeareth by our baptism. 12 Let not sin reign any more, \S because we have yielded ourselves to the service of jighteousness, 23 and for that death is the wages of sin. WHAT shall we say then ? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound ? 2 God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein ? 3 Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, evgn so we also should walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have been planted to- gether in the likeness of his death, we shall be also iri the likeness of his resurrection : 6 Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with Aim, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 7 For he that is dead is freed from sin. 8 Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him : 9 Knowing that Christ being rais- ed from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him. 10 For in that he died, he died un- *to sin once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your- man's disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the one shall the 20 many be made righteous. And ^the law came in beside, that the trespass might abound; but where sin abounded, grace did 21 abound more exceedingly : that, as sin reigned in death, even so might grace reign through right- eousness unto eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. 6 What shall we say then ? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may 2 abound? God forbid. We who died to sin, how shall we any 3 longer live therein ? Or are ye ignorant that all we who were baptized into Christ Jesus were 4 baptized into his death ? We were buried therefore with him through baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also might walk in newness 5 of life. For if we have become ^ united with him by the likeness of his death, we shall be also by the likeness of his resurrection ; 6 knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him, that the body of sin might be done away, that so we should no Jonger be in 7 bondage to sin ; for he that hath 8 died is justified from sin. But if we died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him ; 9 knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more ; death no more hath dominion over 10 him. For ^ the death that he died, he died unto sin* once: but* the life that he liveth, Jie liveth unto 11 God. Even so reckon ye also 1 Or, laio for ad. 2 Or, united loith the likeness... \{iih the likeness Or, in that ^ Gr once 422 TO THE ROMANS. selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. 13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin : but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 15 What then? shall we sin, be- cause we are not under the law, but under grace ? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obe- dience unto righteousness ? 17 But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was deliv- ered you. 18 Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteous- ness. 19 I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity ; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness. 20 For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. 21 What fruit had ye then in those •things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things is death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 23 For the wages of sin is death ; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus 'Christ our Lord. yourselves to be dead unto sin, but alive unto God in Christ Jesus. 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should 13 obey the lusts thereof: neither present your members unto sin as ^instruments of unrighteousness ; but present yourselves unto God, as alive from the dead, and your members as ^ instruments of right- 14 eousness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under law, but under grace. 15 What then? shall we sin, be- cause we are not under law, but un- 16 der grace? God forbid. Know ye not, that to whom ye present your- selves as ^ servants unto obedience, his 2 servants ye are whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteous- 17 ness ? But thanks be to God, ^- that, whereas ye were ^servants of sin, ye became obedient from the heart to that *form of teach- ing whereunto ye were delivered; 18 and being made free from sin, ye became ^servants of righteous- 19 ness. I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh : for as ye presented your members as servants to un- cleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity, even so now present your members as servants to righteous- 20 ness unto sanctification. For when ye were '^ servants of sin, ye were free in regard of righteous- 21 ness. What fruit then had ye at that time in the things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of 22 those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and be- come servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and 23 the end eternal life. For the wages of sin is death ; but the free ' gift of God is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord. 1 Or, tveapons 2 Gr. bondservants. 3 Or, (hat ye uere...bu( ye became •* Or, pattern TO THE ROMANS. 423 CHAPTER VII. 1 No law hath power over a man longer than he liveth. 4 But we are dead to the lajiv. 7 Yet is not the law sin, 12 but holy, jiist, good, 16 (w / ,, acknowledge, who am grieved because I cannot keep it. KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath do- minion over a man as long as he liveth? 2 For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to her husband so long as he liveth ; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. 3 So then if, while her husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adul- teress : but if her husband be dead, she is free from the law ; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. 5 For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held ; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then? Is the law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law : for I had not known lust, except the law had said. Thou shalt not covet. 8 But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For with- out the law sin was dead. 9 For I was alive without the law once : but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. 10 And the commandment, which 7 Or are ye ignorant, brethren (for I speak to men that know Hhe law), how that the law hath do- minion over a man for so long 2 time as he liveth ? For the wo- man that hath a husband is bound by law to the husband while he liveth; but if the husband die, she is discharged from the law of 3 the husband. So then if, while the husband liveth, she be joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress, though she be joined to another man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the law through the body of Christ ; that ye should be joined to another, even to him who was raised from the dead, that we might bring forth fruit 6 unto God. For wheij we were in the flesh, the ^sinful passions, •which were through the law, wrought in our members to bring 6 forth fruit unto death. But now we have been discharged from the law, having died to that wherein we were holden ; so that we serve in newness of the spirit, and not in oldness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law sin? God forbid. Howbeit, I had not known sin, except through Hhe law : for I had not known ^coveting, except the law had said, Thou shalt not ^cevet ; 8 but sin, finding occasion, wrought in me through the commandment all manner of 'coveting: for apart 9 from Hhe law sin is dead. And I was alive apart from Hhe law once: but when the commandment 10 came, sin revived, and I died ; and 1 Or, law 2 Gr. passions of sins. Or, lusl 424 TO THE EOMANS. was ordained to life, I found to be unto death. 11 For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slev^ me. 12 Wherefore the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 13 Was then that which is good made death unto me ? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good ; that sin by the command- ment might become exceeding sin- ful. 14 For we know that the law is spiritual: but. I am carnal, sold under sin. 15 For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not ; but what I hate, that do I. 16 If then I do that which I would not, 1 consent unto the law that it is good. 17 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me ; but how to perform that which is good I find not. 19 For the good that I would I do not : but the evil which I would not, that I do. 20 Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delight in the law of God after the inward man : 23 But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. 24 O wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of this death ? 25 I thank God through Jesus the commandment, which was unto life, this I found to he unto 11 death: for sin, finding occasion, through the commandment be- guiled me, and through it slew me. 12 So that the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and right- ISeous, and good. Did then that which is good become death unto ^le? God forbid. But sin, that it might be shewn to be sin, by working death to me through that which is good ; — that through the commandment sin might become 14 exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual : but I am 15 carnal, sold under sin. For that which I ^do I know not : for not what I would, that do I practise ; 16 but what I hate, that I do. But if what I would not, that I do, I consent unto the law that it is 17 good. 8o now it is no more I that Mo it, but sin which dwelleth in 18 me. For I know that in me, that is, in my flesh, dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me, but to Mo that which is good 19 2S not. For the good which I would I do not : but the evil which 20 I would not, that I practise. But if what I would not, that I do, it is no more 1 that Mo it, butsin which 21 dwelleth in me. I find then Hhe law, that, to me who would do 22 good, evil is present. For I de- light ^in the law of God after 23 the inward man : but I see a dif- ferent law in my members, war- ring against the law of ray mind, and bringing me into captivity *under the law of sin which is in 24 my members. O wretched man tnat I am ! who shall deliver me out of ^the body of this death ? 25 ^I thank God through Jesus Christ 1 Gr. work. 2 Or, in regard of the law 3 Gr. ivith. ^Qr. in. Many ancient authorities read to. & Or, this body of death ^ Many ancient autlioritles read But thunLs be to God. TO THE ROMANS. 425 Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God ; but with the flesh the law of sin. CHAPTER VIII. 1 They thai are in Christ, and lice according to the Spirit, are free from condemnation. 5, 13 W.'iat harm cometh of the flfsh, 6, 14 and what good of the Spirit : 17 and what of being God's child, 19 whose glorious deliverance all things long for, 29 was beforehand decreed from God. 38 \Vhat can sever us from his love f rpHEKE is therefore now no con- -^ demnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh : 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded is death ; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. 7 Because the carnal mind is en- mity against God : for it is iiot sub- ject to the law of God, neither in- deed can be. 8 So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. 9 But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. 10 And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin ; but the Spirit is life because of right- eousness. 11 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken our Lord. So then I myself with the mind serve the law of God ; but with the flesh the law of sin. 8 There is therefore now no con- demnation to them' that arte in 2 Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus made me free from the law of sin and 3 of death. For what the law could not do, Mn that it was weak through the flesli, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of ^sinful flesh ^and as an offering for sin, con- 4demned sin in the flesh : that the *ordi nance of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after 5 the flesh, but after the spirit. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after the spirit the 6 things of the spirit. For the mind of the flesh is death ; but the mind 7 of the spirit is life and pea Gr. be carried away with. ^ Or, them '' Or, the lorath of God TO THE EOMANS. 437 20 Therefore if thine enemy hun- ger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good, CHAPTER XIII. 1 Subjection, and many other duties, we oice to the viagistrates. 8 Ijove is the fulfilling of the law. 11 Gluttony and drunkenness, and the works of darkness,ure out of season in the time of the gospel. LET every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the powers that be are ordained of God. 2 Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God : and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the pow- er? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: 4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he bear- eth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be sub- ject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. 6 For for this cause pay ye tribute also : for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. 7 Eender therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another : for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. 9 For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness. Thou shalt not covet ; and if there he any other command- ment, it is briefly comprehended in 20 But if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him to drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but over- come evil with good. 13 Let every soul be in subjection to the higher powers : for there is no power but of God ; and the powers that be are ordained of 2 God. Therefore he that resisteth the power, withstandeth the ordi- nance of God : and they that with- stand shall receive to themselves 3 judgement. For rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. And wouldest thou have no fear of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt 4 have praise for the same : for ^ he is a minister of God' to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for ^ he beareth not the sword in vain : for ^ he is a minister of God, an avenger for wrath to him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be in subjection, not only because of the wrath, but also for conscience 6 sake. For this cause ye pay trib- ute also; for they are ministers of God's service, attending con- tinually upon this very thing. 7 Render to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due; custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; honour to whom honour. 8 Owe no man anything, save to love one another : for he that lov- eth 2 his neighbour hath fulfilled 9Hhe law. For this. Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill. Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not covet, and if there be any other commandment, it is summed up in this word, namely, lOr.ii 2 Gr, the other. 8 Or, law 438 TO THE EOMANS. this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 10 Love worketh no ill to his neigh- bour : therefore love is the fulfilling of the law. 11 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time to awake out of sleep : for now is our salva- tion nearer than when we believed, 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand : let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunken- ness, not in chambering and wan- tonness, not in strife and envying. 14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fidjil the lusts thereof. CHAPTER XIV. 8 Men may not contemn nor condemn one the other for things 'indifferent : 13 but take heed that they give 710 offence in them : 15 for that the apostle proveth unlawful by many reasons. TTIM that is weak in the faith XI receive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. 2 For one believeth that he may eat all things : another, who is weak, eateth herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not ; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eat- eth : for God hath received him. 4 Who art thou that judgest an- other man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day alike. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. 6 He that regardeth the day, re- gardeth it unto the Lord-; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 10 thyself. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour : love therefore is the fulfilment of ^ the law. 11 And this, knowing the season, that now it is high time for you to awake out of sleep : for now is ^salvation nearer to us than when 12 we Jirst believed. The night is far spent, and the day is at hand : let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the 13 armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; not in revelling and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not 14 in strife and jealousy. But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts thereof. 14 But him that is weak in faith receive ye, yet not ^to doubtful 2 disputations. One man hath faith to eat all things : but he that is 3 weak eateth herbs. Let not him that eateth set at nought him that eateth not ; and let not him that eateth not judge him that eateth : 4 for God hath received him. Who art thou that judgest the ^ servant of another? to his own lord he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be made to stand; for the Lord hath power to make him stand. 5 One man esteemeth one day above another : another esteemeth every day alike. Let each man be fully assured in his own mind. 6 He that regardeth the day, regard- eth it unto the Lord: and he that eateth, eateth unto the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, unto the Lord he eat- eth not, and giveth God thanks. 1 Or, laiu 2 Or, our salvation nearer than when